This is a modern-English version of The Old Inns of Old England, Volume 1 (of 2): A Picturesque Account of the Ancient and Storied Hostelries of Our Own Country, originally written by Harper, Charles G. (Charles George).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE OLD INNS OF OLD ENGLAND
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR
OTHER WORKS BY THIS AUTHOR
The Portsmouth Road, and its Tributaries: To-day and in Days of Old.
The Portsmouth Road, and its Tributaries: Today and in Days of Old.
The Dover Road: Annals of an Ancient Turnpike.
The Dover Road: Chronicles of an Old Highway.
The Bath Road: History, Fashion, and Frivolity on an Old Highway.
The Bath Road: History, Style, and Fun on an Old Highway.
The Exeter Road: The Story of the West of England Highway.
The Exeter Road: The Story of the West of England Highway.
The Great North Road: The Old Mail Road to Scotland. Two Vols.
The Great North Road: The Old Mail Road to Scotland. Two Vols.
The Norwich Road: An East Anglian Highway.
The Norwich Road: An East Anglian Highway.
The Holyhead Road: The Mail-Coach Road to Dublin. Two Vols.
The Holyhead Road: The Mail-Coach Route to Dublin. Two Volumes.
The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road: The Great Fenland Highway.
The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road: The Great Fenland Highway.
The Newmarket, Bury, Thetford, and Cromer Road: Sport and History on an East Anglian Turnpike.
The Newmarket, Bury, Thetford, and Cromer Road: Sports and History on an East Anglian Turnpike.
The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road: The Ready Way to South Wales. Two Vols.
The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road: The Easy Route to South Wales. Two Volumes.
The Brighton Road: Speed, Sport, and History on the Classic Highway.
The Brighton Road: Speed, Sports, and History on the Classic Highway.
The Hastings Road and the “Happy Springs of Tunbridge.”
The Hastings Road and the “Happy Springs of Tunbridge.”
Cycle Rides Round London.
Bike Rides Around London.
A Practical Handbook of Drawing for Modern Methods of Reproduction.
A Practical Handbook of Drawing for Today's Reproduction Methods.
Stage-Coach and Mail in Days of Yore. Two Vols. The Ingoldsby Country: Literary Landmarks of “The Ingoldsby Legends.”
Stage-Coach and Mail in Days of Yore. Two Vols. The Ingoldsby Country: Literary Landmarks of “The Ingoldsby Legends.”
The Hardy Country: Literary Landmarks of the Wessex Novels.
The Hardy Country: Notable Locations from the Wessex Novels.
The Dorset Coast.
The Dorset Coast.
The South Devon Coast. [In the Press.
The South Devon Coast. [In the Press.
THE ROADSIDE INN.
The Inn by the Road.
THE OLD INNS
OF OLD ENGLAND
THE OLD INNS
OF ENGLAND
A PICTURESQUE ACCOUNT OF THE
ANCIENT AND STORIED HOSTELRIES
OF OUR OWN COUNTRY
A Detailed Description of the
Historic and Charming Inns
in Our Country
VOL. I
Volume 1
By CHARLES G. HARPER
By Charles G. Harper
Illustrated chiefly by the Author, and from Prints
and Photographs
Mostly illustrated by the Author, as well as from Prints
and Photos
London:
CHAPMAN & HALL, Limited
1906
All rights reserved
London:
CHAPMAN & HALL, Ltd
1906
All rights reserved
PRINTED AND BOUND BY
HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,
LONDON AND AYLESBURY.
PRINTED AND BOUND BY
HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,
LONDON AND AYLESBURY.
It is somewhat singular that no book has hitherto been published dealing either largely or exclusively with Old Inns and their story. I suppose that is because there are so many difficulties in the way of one who would write an account of them. The chief of these is that of arrangement and classification; the next is that of selection; the last that of coming to a conclusion. I would ask those who read these pages, and have perhaps some favourite inn they do not find mentioned or illustrated here, to remember that the merely picturesque inns that have no story, or anything beyond their own picturesqueness to render them remarkable, are—let us be thankful for it!—still with us in great numbers, and that to have illustrated or mentioned even a tithe of them would have been impossible. I can think of no literary and artistic work more delightful than[Pg vi] the quest of queer old rustic inns, but two stout volumes will probably be found to contain as much on the subject as most people wish to know—and it is always open to anyone who does not find his own especial favourite here to condemn the author for his ignorance, or, worse, for his perverted taste.
It's kind of strange that no book has been published until now that focuses mainly or entirely on Old Inns and their stories. I guess that's because there are so many challenges for anyone wanting to write about them. The biggest challenge is how to organize and classify the information; next is choosing what to include; and finally, reaching a conclusion. I would ask readers of these pages, and those with a favorite inn that isn't mentioned or illustrated here, to remember that the simply picturesque inns lacking a story, or anything beyond their own charm to make them special, are—thankfully!—still plentiful. Including even a small fraction of them would have been impossible. I can't think of a more enjoyable literary and artistic pursuit than[Pg vi] exploring quirky old rustic inns, but two hefty volumes will likely contain as much information as most people want to know—and anyone who doesn't find their personal favorite here is free to criticize the author for ignorance, or worse, for having bad taste.
As for methods, those are of the simplest. You start by knowing, ten years beforehand, what you intend to produce; and incidentally, in the course of a busy literary life, collect, note, sketch, and make extracts from Heaven only knows how many musty literary dustbins and sloughs of despond. Then, having reached the psychological moment when you must come to grips with the work, you sort that accumulation, and, mapping out England into tours, with inns strung like beads upon your itinerary, bring the book, after some five thousand miles of travel, at last into being.
When it comes to methods, they're pretty straightforward. First, you need to know, a decade in advance, what you want to create. Then, while leading a busy writing life, gather, jot down, sketch, and pull from who knows how many old literary archives and gloomy places. Once you reach the right moment to tackle your project, you organize all that material, plan out your travels across England with inns lined up like beads on a string in your itinerary, and after traveling about five thousand miles, you finally bring the book into existence.
It should be added that very many inns are incidentally illustrated or referred to in the series of books on great roads by the present writer; but as those works dealing with Roads, another treating of the History of Coaching, and the present volumes are all part of one comprehensive plan dealing with the History of Travel in general, the allusions to inns in the various road-books have but rarely been repeated; while it will be found that if, in order[Pg vii] to secure a representative number of inns, it has been, in some cases, found unavoidable to retrace old footsteps, new illustrations and new matter have, as a rule, been brought to bear.
It’s worth noting that many inns are casually mentioned or depicted in the author's series of books on major roads; however, since those works about Roads, another one focusing on the History of Coaching, and these current volumes all form part of a single comprehensive project on the History of Travel in general, the references to inns in the various road books are rarely repeated. It should also be noted that in order[Pg vii] to include a representative selection of inns, it has sometimes been necessary to revisit certain routes, but generally, new illustrations and fresh content have been incorporated.
The Old Inns of London have not been touched upon very largely, for most of them are, unhappily, gone. Only the few existing ones have been treated, and then merely in association with others in the country. To write an account of the Old Inns of London would now be to discourse, in the manner of an antiquary, on things that have ceased to be.
The old inns of London haven’t been discussed much because sadly, most of them are gone. Only a few that still exist have been mentioned, and even then just alongside others from the countryside. Writing about the old inns of London today would be like reminiscing, like an antique collector, about things that no longer exist.
CHARLES G. HARPER.
CHARLES G. HARPER.
Petersham,
Surrey.
September, 1906.
Petersham,
Surrey.
September 1906.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | Intro | 1 |
II. | The History of Inns | 13 |
III. | History of Inns | 28 |
IV. | The 1700s | 42 |
V. | Later Days | 57 |
VI. | Pilgrims' Inns and Monastery Stays | 76 |
VII. | Pilgrims' Inns and Monastery Lodges (continued) | 117 |
VIII. | Heritage Hotels | 144 |
IX. | Old Romantic Inns | 188 |
X. | Pickwickian Hotels | 210 |
XI. | Victorian Inns | 265 |
XII. | Highwayman's Inns | 303 |
LIST of Illustrations |
![]() |
SEPARATE PLATES | |
The Roadside Inn | Frontispiece |
FACING PAGE | |
The Last of the Old Gallery Inns of London: The "George," Southwark. (Photo by T. W. Tyrrell) | 32 |
The kitchen of a country inn, 1797: featuring the Turnspit Dog. (From the engraving after Rowlandson) | 48 |
Westgate, Canterbury, and the "Falstaff" Inn | 86 |
Charing Cross, around 1829, featuring the “Golden Cross” Inn. (From the engraving after T. Hosmer Shepherd) | 218 |
The "Golden Cross," successor to the Pickwickian Inn, rebuilt in 1828 | 220 |
Rochester in Pickwickian Days, featuring the Old Bridge and “Wright’s” | 224 |
The "Belle Sauvage." (From a drawing by T. Hosmer Shepherd) | 228 |
The Dickens Room, "Leather Bottle," Cobham | 230 |
The "Bull Inn," Whitechapel. (From the water-colour drawing by P. Palfrey) | 246 |
[Pg xii]The "White Hart," Bath | 252 |
The "Bush," Bristol | 256 |
The "Coach and Horses," Isleworth | 276 |
The “Lion” in Shrewsbury, showing the Annexe next to it, where Dickens stayed. | 298 |
The "Green Man," Hatton | 318 |
The Highwayman's Hideout | 318 |
ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT | |
Vignette, The Old-time Innkeeper | Title-page |
PAGE | |
Preface | v |
List of Illustrations | xi |
The Old Inns of Old England, The “Black Bear,” Sandbach | 1 |
The Oldest Inhabited House in England: The “Fighting Cocks,” St. Albans | 5 |
The “Dick Whittington,” Cloth Fair | 6 |
“Ye Olde Rover’s Return,” Manchester | 7 |
The Oldest Licensed House in Great Britain: The “Seven Stars,” Manchester | 11 |
An Ale-stake. (From the Louterell Psalter) | 15 |
Elynor Rummyng | 21 |
The “Running Horse,” Leatherhead | 25 |
Facsimile of an Account rendered to John Palmer in 1787 | 54 |
The Last Days of the “Swan with Two Necks” | 55 |
Crypt at the “George,” Rochester | 83 |
Sign of the “Falstaff,” Canterbury | 88 |
House formerly a Pilgrims’ Hostel, Compton | 91 |
The “Star,” Alfriston | 93 |
Carving at the “Star,” Alfriston | 95 |
[Pg xiii]The “Green Dragon,” Wymondham | 96 |
The Pilgrims’ Hostel, Battle | 97 |
The “New Inn,” Gloucester | 99 |
Courtyard, “New Inn,” Gloucester | 103 |
The “George,” Glastonbury | 109 |
High Street, Glastonbury, in the Eighteenth Century (From the etching by Rowlandson) | 115 |
The “George,” St. Albans | 119 |
The “Angel,” Grantham | 121 |
The “George,” Norton St. Philip | 125 |
Yard of the “George,” Norton St. Philip | 131 |
Yard of the “George,” Winchcombe | 135 |
The “Lord Crewe Arms,” Blanchland | 139 |
The “Old King’s Head,” Aylesbury | 141 |
The “Reindeer,” Banbury | 145 |
Yard of the “Reindeer,” Banbury | 149 |
The Globe Room, “Reindeer” Inn, Banbury | 153 |
The “Music House,” Norwich | 157 |
The “Dolphin,” Potter Heigham | 159 |
The “Nag’s Head,” Thame | 161 |
Yard of the “Greyhound,” Thame | 163 |
The “Crown and Treaty,” Uxbridge | 165 |
The “Treaty Room,” “Crown and Treaty,” Uxbridge | 167 |
The “Three Crowns,” Chagford | 169 |
The “Red Lion,” Hillingdon | 170 |
Yard of the “Saracen’s Head,” Southwell | 173 |
King Charles’ Bedroom, “Saracen’s Head,” Southwell | 177 |
The “Cock and Pymat” | 181 |
Porch of the “Red Lion,” High Wycombe | 184 |
The “White Hart,” Somerton | 186 |
The “Ostrich,” Colnbrook | 191 |
Yard of the “Ostrich,” Colnbrook | 199 |
[Pg xiv]“Piff’s Elm” | 203 |
The “Golden Cross,” in Pickwickian Days | 215 |
The “Bull,” Rochester | 223 |
The “Swan,” Town Malling: Identified with the “Blue Lion,” Muggleton | 226 |
Sign of the “Bull and Mouth” | 227 |
The “Leather Bottle,” Cobham | 229 |
The “Waggon and Horses,” Beckhampton | 233 |
“Shepherd’s Shore” | 235 |
“Beckhampton Inn” | 239 |
The “Angel,” Bury St. Edmunds | 241 |
The “George the Fourth Tavern,” Clare Market | 243 |
Doorway of the “Great White Horse,” Ipswich | 247 |
The “Great White Horse,” Ipswich | 250 |
Sign of the “White Hart,” Bath | 255 |
“The Bell,” Berkeley Heath | 257 |
The “Hop-pole,” Tewkesbury | 259 |
The “Pomfret Arms,” Towcester: formerly the “Saracen’s Head” | 260 |
The Yard of the “Pomfret Arms” | 261 |
“Osborne’s Hotel, Adelphi” | 263 |
The “White Horse,” Eaton Socon | 267 |
The “George,” Greta Bridge | 269 |
The “Coach and Horses,” near Petersfield | 271 |
“Bottom” Inn | 273 |
The “King’s Head,” Chigwell, the “Maypole” of Barnaby Rudge | 279 |
The “Green Dragon,” Alderbury | 283 |
The “George,” Amesbury | 285 |
Interior of the “Green Dragon,” Alderbury | 287 |
Sign of the “Black Bull,” Holborn | 289 |
The “Crispin and Crispianus,” Strood | 293 |
[Pg xv]The “Ship and Lobster” | 297 |
“Jack Straw’s Castle” | 301 |
The “Three Houses Inn,” Sandal | 308 |
The “Crown” Inn, Hempstead | 309 |
“Turpin’s Cave,” near Chingford | 311 |
The “Green Dragon,” Welton | 312 |
The “Three Magpies,” Sipson Green | 313 |
The “Old Magpies” | 315 |
The “Green Man,” Putney | 321 |
The “Spaniards,” Hampstead Heath | 323 |
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTORY
INTRODUCTION
The Old Inns of Old England!—how alluring and how inexhaustible a theme! When you set out to reckon up the number of those old inns that demand a mention, how vast a subject it is! For although the Vandal—identified here with the brewer and the ground-landlord—has been busy in London and the great centres of population, destroying many of those famous old hostelries our grandfathers knew and appreciated, and building in their stead “hotels” of the most grandiose and palatial kind, there are happily still remaining to us a large number of the genuine old cosy haunts where the traveller, stained with the marks of travel, may enter and take his[Pg 2] ease without being ashamed of his travel-stains or put out of countenance by the modish visitors of this complicated age, who dress usually as if going to a ball, and whose patronage has rung the death-knell of many an inn once quaint and curious, but now merely “replete with every modern convenience.”
The Old Inns of Old England!—what an enticing and endless topic! When you try to count the number of those old inns worth mentioning, it’s an enormous subject! Even though the Vandal—here represented by the brewer and the landlord—has been working hard in London and other big cities, destroying many of the famous old inns our grandparents loved and replacing them with extravagant and flashy "hotels," luckily there are still plenty of the genuine old cozy spots left where travelers, marked by their journeys, can walk in and relax without feeling self-conscious about their travel-worn appearance or being intimidated by the trendy visitors of this complex age, who usually dress as if they're heading to a ball, and whose presence has signaled the decline of many once-unique and charming inns, now just “equipped with every modern convenience.”
I thank Heaven—and it is no small matter, for surely one may be thankful for a good inn—that there yet remain many old inns in this Old England of ours, and that it is not yet quite (although nearly) a misdemeanour for the wayfarer to drink a tankard of ale and eat a modest lunch of bread and cheese in a stone-flagged, sanded rustic parlour; or even, having come at the close of day to his halting-place, to indulge in the mild dissipation and local gossip in the bar of an old-time hostelry.
I thank Heaven—and it's no small thing, because you can really appreciate a good inn—that there are still many old inns in this Old England of ours, and that it’s not yet completely (though almost) a crime for travelers to enjoy a tankard of ale and a simple lunch of bread and cheese in a rustic parlor with stone floors; or even, after a long day, to relax and chat about local news in the bar of an old-fashioned inn.
This is one of the last surviving joys of travel in these strange times when you journey from great towns for sake of change and find at every resort that the town has come down before you, in the shape of an hotel more or less palatial, wherein you are expected to dine largely off polished marble surroundings and Turkey carpets, and where every trace of local colour is effaced. A barrier is raised there between yourself and the place. You are in it, but not of it or among it; but something alien, like the German or Swiss waiters themselves, the manager, and the very directors and shareholders of the big concern.
This is one of the last remaining joys of travel in these strange times when you leave big cities for a change of scenery and discover that at every resort, the town has been replaced by a more or less luxurious hotel, where you’re expected to dine among polished marble and Turkish carpets, and where all hints of local culture are wiped away. A barrier is set up between you and the place. You are in it, but not part of it or involved with it; instead, it feels foreign, like the German or Swiss waiters, the manager, and even the directors and shareholders of the sprawling establishment.
At the old-fashioned inn, on the other hand,[Pg 3] the whole establishment is eloquent of the place, and while you certainly get less show and glitter, you do, at any rate, find real comfort, and early realise that you have found that change for which you have come.
At the old-fashioned inn, on the other hand,[Pg 3] the entire place reflects its character, and while you definitely get less flash and sparkle, you do, at the very least, discover genuine comfort and quickly realize you've found the change you were looking for.
But, as far as mere name goes, most inns are “hotels” nowadays. It is as though innkeepers were labouring under the illusion that “inn” connotes something inferior, and “hotel” a superior order of things. Even along the roads, in rustic situations, the mere word “inn”—an ancient and entirely honourable title—is become little used or understood, and, generally speaking, if you ask a rustic for the next “inn” he stares vacantly before his mind grasps the fact that you mean what he calls a “pub,” or, in some districts oftener still, a “house.” Just a “house.” Some employment for the speculative mind is offered by the fact that in rural England an inn is “a house” and the workhouse “the House.” Both bulk largely in the bucolic scheme of existence, and, as a temperance lecturer might point out, constant attendance at the one leads inevitably to the other. At all events, both are great institutions, and prominent among the landmarks of Old England.
But nowadays, most inns are called "hotels." It’s as if innkeepers believe that “inn” sounds less prestigious, while “hotel” suggests something of higher status. Even on the roads, in rural areas, the term “inn”—an old and respectable name—is rarely used or understood. Generally speaking, if you ask someone in the countryside for the next “inn,” they’ll stare blankly until they realize you mean what they refer to as a “pub,” or, in some places even more frequently, a “house.” Just a “house.” It’s interesting to note that in rural England, an inn is just a “house,” while the workhouse is referred to as “the House.” Both play significant roles in country life, and, as a temperance speaker might illustrate, frequent visits to one often lead to the other. In any case, both are major institutions and stand out as landmarks of Old England.
Which is the oldest, and which the most picturesque, inn this England of ours can show? That is a double-barrelled question whose first part no man can answer, and the reply to whose second half depends so entirely upon individual likings and preferences that one naturally hesitates[Pg 4] before being drawn into the contention that would surely arise on any particular one being singled out for that supreme honour. Equally with the morning newspapers—and the evening—each claiming the “largest circulation,” and, like the several Banbury Cake shops, each the “original,” there are several “oldest licensed” inns, and very many arrogating the reputation of the “most picturesque.”
Which is the oldest, and which is the most picturesque inn that England has to offer? That's a tricky question. No one can definitively answer the first part, and the answer to the second part depends so much on personal tastes that it makes you think twice[Pg 4] before jumping into the debate that would certainly come up if any specific inn were chosen for that top honor. Just like the morning and evening newspapers each claiming to have the “largest circulation,” and like the various Banbury Cake shops all calling themselves the “original,” there are several inns that claim to be the “oldest licensed” and many that lay claim to being the “most picturesque.”
The “Fighting Cocks” inn at St. Albans, down by the river Ver, below the Abbey, claims to be—not the oldest inn—but the oldest inhabited house, in the kingdom: a pretension that does not appear to be based on anything more than sheer impudence; unless, indeed, we take the claim to be a joke, to which an inscription,
The “Fighting Cocks” inn at St. Albans, by the river Ver, below the Abbey, claims to be—not the oldest inn—but the oldest inhabited house in the kingdom: a claim that seems to rest on nothing more than boldness; unless, of course, we consider it to be a joke, to which an inscription,
The Old Round House,
Rebuilt after the Flood,
The Old Round House,
Reconstructed after the Flood,
formerly gave the clue. But that has disappeared. The Flood, in this case, seeing that the building lies low, by the river Ver, does not necessarily mean the Deluge.
formerly gave the clue. But that has disappeared. The Flood, in this case, seeing that the building is low, by the river Ver, does not necessarily mean the Deluge.
This curious little octagonal building is, however, of a very great age, for it was once, as “St. Germain’s Gate,” the water-gate of the monastery. The more ancient embattled upper part disappeared six hundred years ago, and the present brick-and-timber storey takes its place.
This interesting little octagonal building is actually very old, as it used to be known as “St. Germain’s Gate,” the water-gate of the monastery. The older fortified upper section disappeared six hundred years ago, and the current brick-and-timber level replaced it.
THE OLDEST INHABITED HOUSE IN ENGLAND: THE “FIGHTING COCKS,” ST. ALBANS.
THE OLDEST INHABITED HOUSE IN ENGLAND: THE “FIGHTING COCKS,” ST. ALBANS.
The City of London’s oldest licensed inn is, by its own claiming, the “Dick Whittington,” in Cloth Fair, Smithfield, but it only claims to have[Pg 5] been licensed in the fifteenth century, when it might reasonably—without much fear of contradiction—have made it a century earlier. This is an unusual modesty, fully deserving mention. It is only an “inn” by courtesy, for, however interesting and picturesque the grimy, tottering old lath-and-plaster house may be to the stranger, imagination does not picture any one staying either in the house or in Cloth Fair itself while other houses and other neighbourhoods remain to choose from; and, indeed, the “Dick Whittington”[Pg 6] does not pretend to be anything else than a public-house. The quaint little figure at the angle, in the gloom of the overhanging upper storey, is one of the queer, unconventional imaginings of our remote forefathers, and will repay examination.
The oldest licensed inn in the City of London is, by its own claim, the “Dick Whittington,” located on Cloth Fair, Smithfield. However, it only claims to have been licensed in the fifteenth century, when it might actually have been licensed a century earlier—with little fear of contradiction. This is an unusual modesty that deserves mention. It’s only an “inn” by courtesy because, no matter how interesting and picturesque the grimy, rickety old lath-and-plaster building may be to a stranger, you wouldn’t imagine anyone staying there or in Cloth Fair itself when there are so many other places to choose from. In fact, the “Dick Whittington” does not pretend to be anything more than a pub. The quirky little figure at the corner, in the shadow of the overhanging upper floor, is one of the strange, unconventional creations of our distant ancestors, and it's worth a closer look.
THE “DICK WHITTINGTON,” CLOTH FAIR.
THE "DICK WHITTINGTON," Cloth Fair.
Our next claimant in the way of antiquity is the “Seven Stars” inn at Manchester, a place little dreamt of, in such a connection, by most people; for, although Manchester is an ancient city, it is so modernised in general appearance that it is a place wherein the connoisseur of old-world inns would scarce think of looking for examples. Yet it contains three remarkably picturesque old taverns, and the neighbouring town of Salford, nearly as much a part of Manchester as Southwark is of London, possesses another. To take the merely picturesque, unstoried houses first:[Pg 7] these are the “Bull’s Head,” Greengate, Salford; the “Wellington” inn, in the Market-place, Manchester; the tottering, crazy-looking tavern called “Ye Olde Rover’s Return,” on Shude Hill, claiming to be the “oldest beer-house in the city,[Pg 8]” and additionally said once to have been an old farmhouse “where the Cow was kept that supplied Milk to The Men who built the ‘Seven Stars,’” and lastly—but most important—the famous “Seven Stars” itself, in Withy Grove, proudly bearing on its front the statement that it has been licensed over 560 years, and is the oldest licensed house in Great Britain.
Our next historic spot is the “Seven Stars” inn in Manchester, a place most people wouldn’t associate with such a connection; although Manchester is an old city, its overall look is so modern that the aficionado of classic inns would hardly think to search for examples here. Still, it has three striking old taverns, and the nearby town of Salford, almost as much a part of Manchester as Southwark is of London, has another. Let’s start with the simply picturesque, unremarkable buildings: [Pg 7] these include the “Bull’s Head” on Greengate, Salford; the “Wellington” inn in the Market-place, Manchester; and the wobbling, eccentric tavern named “Ye Olde Rover’s Return” on Shude Hill, which claims to be the “oldest beer-house in the city,[Pg 8]” and is also said to have once been an old farmhouse “where the cow was kept that supplied milk to the men who built the ‘Seven Stars.’” Finally—but most importantly—the renowned “Seven Stars” itself on Withy Grove, proudly displaying the claim that it has been licensed for over 560 years and is the oldest licensed house in Great Britain.
“YE OLDE ROVER’S RETURN,” MANCHESTER.
"THE OLD ROVER’S RETURN," MANCHESTER.
The “Seven Stars” is of the same peculiar old-world construction as the other houses just enumerated, and is just a humble survival of the ancient rural method of building in this district: with a stout framing of oaken timbers and a filling of rag-stone, brick, and plaster. Doubtless all Manchester, of the period to which these survivals belong, was of like architecture. It was a method of construction in essence identical with the building of modern steel-framed houses and offices in England and in America: modern construction being only on a larger scale. In either period, the framework of wood or of metal is set up first and then clothed with its architectural features, whether of stone, brick, or plaster.
The “Seven Stars” has the same unique old-world design as the other houses listed, and it’s just a simple remnant of the traditional rural building style in this area: with a strong framework of oak timbers and a filling of ragstone, brick, and plaster. Surely all of Manchester, during the time these buildings date from, had a similar architectural style. It is a construction method fundamentally the same as building modern steel-framed houses and offices in England and America: today's construction is just on a larger scale. In both eras, the framework, whether made of wood or metal, is constructed first and then covered with architectural elements, whether made of stone, brick, or plaster.
The “Seven Stars,” however, is no skyscraper. So far from soaring, it is of only two floors, and, placed as it is—sandwiched as it is, one might say—between grim, towering blocks of warehouses, looks peculiarly insignificant.
The “Seven Stars,” however, is not a skyscraper. Instead of soaring high, it has only two floors, and, located as it is—sandwiched, one might say—between grim, towering warehouse buildings, it appears quite insignificant.
We may suppose the existing house to have been built somewhere about 1500, although there is nothing in its rude walls and rough axe-hewn timbers to fix the period to a century more or less.[Pg 9] At any rate, it is not the original “Seven Stars” on this spot, known to have been first licensed in 1356, three years after inns and alehouses were inquired into and regulated, under Edward the Third; by virtue of which record, duly attested by the archives of the County Palatine of Lancaster, the present building claims to be the “oldest Licensed House in Great Britain.”
We can assume that the current house was built around 1500, although its rough walls and crude, axe-hewn beams don't firmly date it to any specific century. [Pg 9] Regardless, this is not the original “Seven Stars” that was first licensed in 1356, just three years after inns and alehouses were investigated and regulated under Edward the Third. According to the records, which are confirmed by the archives of the County Palatine of Lancaster, the current building claims to be the “oldest Licensed House in Great Britain.”
There is a great deal of very fine, unreliable “history” about the “Seven Stars,” and some others, but it is quite true that the inn is older than Manchester Cathedral, for that—originally the Collegiate Church—was not founded until 1422; and topers with consciences remaining to them may lay the flattering unction to their souls that, if they pour libations here, in the Temple of Bacchus, rather than praying in the Cathedral, they do, at any rate (if there be any virtue in that), frequent a place of greater antiquity.
There’s a lot of dubious “history” about the “Seven Stars” and others, but it’s true that the inn is older than Manchester Cathedral, which wasn’t founded until 1422 as the Collegiate Church. Those who enjoy a drink and still have a conscience can feel justified that by pouring drinks here in the Temple of Bacchus, instead of praying in the Cathedral, they are at least visiting a place with more history.
And antiquity is cultivated with care and considerable success at the “Seven Stars,” as a business asset. The house issues a set of seven picture-postcards, showing its various “historic” nooks and corners, and the leaded window-casements have even been artfully painted, in an effort to make the small panes look smaller than they really are; while the unwary visitor in the low-ceilinged rooms falls over and trips up against all manner of unexpected steps up and steps down.
And the "Seven Stars" carefully and successfully cultivates its historical charm as a business asset. The establishment offers a set of seven picture postcards that展示其各种“历史”角落和缝隙,而铅玻璃窗框甚至经过精心绘制,试图让小窗格看起来比实际更小;而在低矮天花板的房间里,毫无防备的游客会绊倒,碰到各种意想不到的高低台阶。
It is, of course, not to be supposed that a house with so long a past should be without its legends, and in the cellars the credulous and[Pg 10] uncritical stranger is shown an archway that, he is told, led to old Ordsall Hall and the Collegiate Church! What thirsty and secret souls they must have been in that old establishment! But the secret passage is blocked up now. Here we may profitably meditate awhile on those “secret passages” that have no secrets and afford no passage; and may at the same time stop to admire the open conduct of that clergyman who, despising such underhand and underground things, was accustomed in 1571, according to the records of the Court Leet, to step publicly across the way in his surplice, in sermon-time, for a refreshing drink.
It’s clear that a house with such a long history must have its legends, and in the cellars, the naive and uncritical visitor is shown an archway that they’re told led to the old Ordsall Hall and the Collegiate Church! What thirsty and secretive souls they must have been in that old place! But the secret passage is blocked now. Here we can take a moment to reflect on those “secret passages” that hold no secrets and provide no passage; we can also take a moment to admire the straightforward behavior of that clergyman who, dismissing such shady and hidden things, would publicly cross the way in his surplice during sermon time for a refreshing drink, as recorded by the Court Leet in 1571.
“What stories this old Inn could recount if it had the power of language!” exclaims the leaflet sold at the “Seven Stars” itself. The reflection is sufficiently trite and obvious. What stories could not any building tell, if it were so gifted? But fortunately, although walls metaphorically have ears, they have not—even in literary imagery—got tongues, and so cannot blab. And well too, for if they could and did, what a cloud of witness there would be, to be sure. Not an one of us would get a hearing, and not a soul be safe.
“What stories this old Inn could tell if it could speak!” exclaims the leaflet sold at the “Seven Stars” itself. The thought is pretty cliché and obvious. What stories could any building share if it had that ability? But luckily, even though walls metaphorically have ears, they don’t actually have tongues, so they can’t gossip. And that’s a good thing, because if they could and did, there would be a flood of witnesses, for sure. Not one of us would get a chance to speak, and no one would be safe.
But what stories, in more than one sense, Harrison Ainsworth told! He told a tale of Guy Fawkes, in which that hero of the mask, the dark-lantern and the powder-barrel escaped, and made his way to the “Seven Stars,” to be concealed in a room now called “Ye Guy Fawkes Chamber.” Ye gods!
But what stories, in more than one way, Harrison Ainsworth told! He narrated a tale of Guy Fawkes, where that hero with the mask, the dark lantern, and the gunpowder barrel managed to escape and made his way to the “Seven Stars,” to hide in a room now known as “Ye Guy Fawkes Chamber.” Goodness!
THE OLDEST LICENSED HOUSE IN GREAT BRITAIN: THE “SEVEN STARS,” MANCHESTER.
THE OLDEST LICENSED PUB IN GREAT BRITAIN: THE “SEVEN STARS,” MANCHESTER.
We know perfectly well that he did not escape, and so was not concealed in a house to which he could not come, but—well, there! Such fantastic tales, adopted by the house, naturally bring suspicion upon all else; and the story of the horse-shoe upon one of its wooden posts is therefore, rightly or wrongly, suspect. This is a legend that tells how, in 1805, when we were at war with Napoleon, the Press Gang was billeted at the “Seven Stars,” and seized a farmer’s servant who was leading a horse with a cast shoe along Withy Grove. The Press Gang could not legally press a farm-servant, but that probably mattered little, and he was led away; but, before he went, he nailed the cast horse-shoe to a post, exclaiming, “Let this stay till I come from the wars to claim[Pg 12] it!” He never returned, and the horse-shoe remains in its place to this day.
We know for sure that he didn’t escape, so he wasn’t hidden in a house he couldn’t reach, but—well, there it is! Such wild stories, adopted by the house, naturally raise suspicion about everything else; and the tale of the horseshoe on one of its wooden posts is, whether justified or not, questionable. This is a legend that tells how, in 1805, when we were at war with Napoleon, the Press Gang was stationed at the “Seven Stars” and took a farmer’s servant who was leading a horse with a lost shoe along Withy Grove. The Press Gang couldn’t legally press a farm worker, but that probably didn’t matter, and he was taken away; however, before he left, he nailed the lost horseshoe to a post, saying, “Let this stay until I come back from the wars to claim[Pg 12] it!” He never returned, and the horseshoe remains there to this day.
The room adjoining the Bar parlour is called nowadays the “Vestry.” It was, according to legends, the meeting-place of the Watch, in the old days before the era of police; and there they not only met, but stayed, the captain ever and again rising, with the words, “Now we will have another glass, and then go our rounds”; upon which, emptying their glasses, they all would walk round the tables and then re-seat themselves.
The room next to the Bar lounge is now called the “Vestry.” According to legends, it was where the Watch gathered in the days before there were police; they not only met there but also stayed for a while, with the captain occasionally standing up and saying, “Now we’ll have another drink, and then we’ll head out on our rounds.” After this, they would all empty their glasses, walk around the tables, and then sit back down.
A great deal of old Jacobean and other furniture has been collected, to fill the rooms of the “Seven Stars,” and in the “Vestry” is the “cupboard that has never been opened” within the memory of living man. It is evidently not suspected of holding untold gold. Relics from the New Bailey Prison, demolished in 1872, are housed here, including the doors of the condemned cell, and sundry leg-irons; and genuine Carolean and Cromwellian tables are shown. The poet who wrote of some marvellously omniscient personage—
A lot of old Jacobean and other furniture has been gathered to fill the rooms of the “Seven Stars,” and in the “Vestry” is the “cupboard that has never been opened” within anyone's lifetime. It’s clearly not thought to contain hidden treasure. There are relics from New Bailey Prison, which was torn down in 1872, including the doors from the condemned cell and various leg-irons; and authentic Carolean and Cromwellian tables are displayed. The poet who wrote about some remarkably all-knowing figure—
And still the wonder grew
That one small head could carry all he knew,
And still the amazement grew
That one small mind could hold everything he knew,
would have rejoiced to know the “Seven Stars,” and might have been moved to write a similar couplet, on how much so small a house could be made to hold.
would have been thrilled to know the “Seven Stars,” and might have been inspired to write a similar couplet about how much such a small house could contain.
CHAPTER II
THE ANCIENT HISTORY OF INNS
The History of Inns
Inns, hotels, public-houses of all kinds, have a very ancient lineage, but we need not in this place go very deeply into their family history, or stodge ourselves with fossilised facts at the outset. So far as we are concerned, inns begin with the Roman Conquest of Britain, for it is absurd to suppose that the Britons, whom Julius Cæsar conquered, drank beer or required hotel accommodation.
Inns, hotels, and public houses of all sorts have a long history, but we don't need to dive deep into their background or bog ourselves down with outdated facts right now. For our purposes, inns start with the Roman Conquest of Britain, because it’s unreasonable to think that the Britons, who Julius Caesar conquered, drank beer or needed hotel rooms.
The colonising Romans themselves, of course, were used to inns, and when they covered Britain with a system of roads, hostelries and mere drinking-places of every kind sprang up beside them, for the accommodation and refreshment alike of soldiers and civilians. There is no reason to suppose that the Roman legionary was a less thirsty soul than the modern soldier, and therefore houses that resembled our beer-shops and rustic inns must have been sheer necessaries. There was then the bibulium, where the bibulous boozed to their hearts’ content; and there were the diversoria and caupones, the inns or hotels, together with the posting-houses along the roads, known as mansiones or stabulia.
The colonizing Romans were, of course, familiar with inns, and as they built a network of roads across Britain, taverns and various drinking places appeared alongside them, providing lodging and refreshments for both soldiers and civilians. There's no reason to think that a Roman soldier was any less thirsty than a modern-day soldier, so places similar to our pubs and countryside inns must have been essential. There was the bibulium, where the heavy drinkers could enjoy themselves freely; and there were the diversoria and caupones, the inns or hotels, along with the rest stops called mansiones or stabulia.
[Pg 14]The bibulium, that is to say, the ale-house or tavern, displayed its sign for all men to see: the ivy-garland, or wreath of vine-leaves, in honour of Bacchus, wreathed around a hoop at the end of a projecting pole. This bold advertisment of good drink to be had within long outlasted Roman times, and indeed still survives in differing forms, in the signs of existing inns. It became the “ale-stake” of Anglo-Saxon and middle English times.
[Pg 14]The bibulium, which means ale-house or tavern, showed its sign for everyone to see: the ivy garland, or wreath of vine leaves, honoring Bacchus, wrapped around a hoop at the end of a sticking-out pole. This bold advertisement for the good drinks available inside lasted long after Roman times and still exists in various forms in the signs of today's inns. It became the “ale-stake” in Anglo-Saxon and Middle English times.
The traveller recognised the ale-stake at a great distance, by reason of its long pole—the “stake” whence those old beer-houses derived their name—projecting from the house-front, with its mass of furze, or garland of flowers, or ivy-wreath, dangling at the end. But the ale-houses that sold good drink little needed such signs, a circumstance that early led to the old proverb, “Good wine needs no bush.”
The traveler spotted the ale-stake from far away because of its long pole—the "stake" that gave those old pubs their name—sticking out from the front of the building, with clumps of gorse, a garland of flowers, or an ivy wreath hanging from the end. However, the alehouses that served decent drinks didn't really need such signs, a fact that led to the old saying, "Good wine needs no bush."
On the other hand, we may well suppose the places that sold only inferior swipes required poles very long and bushes very prominent, and in London, where competition was great, all ale-stakes early began to vie with one another which should in this manner first attract the attention of thirsty folk. This at length grew to be such a nuisance, and even a danger, that in 1375 a law was passed that all taverners in the City of London owning ale-stakes projecting or extending over the king’s highway “more than seven feet in length at the utmost,” should be fined forty pence and be compelled to remove the offending sign.
On the other hand, we can assume that places selling only low-quality drinks needed really long signs and very noticeable decorations, and in London, where competition was intense, all taverns quickly started trying to outdo each other in attracting thirsty customers. This eventually became such a nuisance, and even a danger, that in 1375 a law was enacted stating that all tavern owners in the City of London with signs extending over the king’s highway “more than seven feet in length at the utmost,” would be fined forty pence and required to take down the offending sign.
We find the “ale-stake” in Chaucer, whose[Pg 15] “Pardoner” could not be induced to commence his tale until he had quenched his thirst at one:
We see the “ale-stake” in Chaucer, whose[Pg 15] “Pardoner” wouldn’t start his story until he had satisfied his thirst at one:
But first quod he, her at this ale-stake
I will bothe drynke and byten on a cake.
But first, he said, here at this ale-house
I will both drink and have a piece of cake.
We have, fortunately, in the British Museum, an illustration of such a house, done in the fourteenth century, and therefore contemporary with Chaucer himself. It is rough but vivid, and if the pilgrim we see drinking out of a saucer-like cup be gigantic, and the landlady, waiting with the jug, a thought too big for her inn, we are at any rate clearly made to see the life of that long ago. In this instance the actual stake is finished off like a besom, rather than with a bush.
We’re lucky to have an illustration of such a house in the British Museum, created in the fourteenth century, which is contemporary with Chaucer himself. It’s rough but vivid, and although the pilgrim drinking from a saucer-like cup looks gigantic, and the landlady holding the jug seems a bit too large for her inn, it definitely gives us a clear glimpse into life back then. In this case, the actual stake is finished off like a broom rather than with a bush.
AN ALE-STAKE.
From the Louterell Psalter.
AN ALE-STAKE.
From the Louterell Psalter.
The connection, however, between the Roman garland to Bacchus and the mediæval “bush” is obvious. The pagan God of Wine was forgotten, but the advertisment of ale “sold on the premises” was continued in much the same form; for in many cases the “bush” was a wreath, renewed at intervals, and twined around a permanent hoop.[Pg 16] With the creation, in later centuries, of distinctive signs, we find the hoop itself curiously surviving as a framework for some device; and thus, even as early as the reign of Edward the Third, mention is found of a “George-in-the-hoop,” probably a picture or carved representation of St. George, the cognisance of England, engaged in slaying the dragon. There were inns in the time of Henry the Sixth by the name of the “Cock-in-the-Hoop”; and doubtless the representation of haughty cockerels in that situation led by degrees to persons of self-sufficient manner being called “Cock-a-hoop,” an old-fashioned phrase that lingered on until some few years since.
The connection between the Roman garland for Bacchus and the medieval “bush” is clear. The pagan God of Wine faded from memory, but the advertising of ale “sold on the premises” continued in a similar way; often, the “bush” was a wreath, refreshed periodically, and wrapped around a permanent hoop.[Pg 16] As distinctive signs were created in later centuries, the hoop itself interestingly endured as a framework for some kind of decoration; as early as the reign of Edward the Third, there are mentions of a “George-in-the-hoop,” likely a picture or carved representation of St. George, the emblem of England, slaying the dragon. During the time of Henry the Sixth, there were inns called “Cock-in-the-Hoop”; and it’s likely that the image of proud cockerels in that position gradually led to people with a self-satisfied attitude being referred to as “Cock-a-hoop,” an old phrase that lasted until just a few years ago.
In some cases, when the garland was no longer renewed, and no distinctive sign filled the hoop, the “Hoop” itself became the sign of the house: a sign still frequently to be met with, notably at Cambridge, where a house of that name, in coaching days a celebrated hostelry, still survives.
In some cases, when the garland wasn't updated anymore, and no unique sign filled the hoop, the “Hoop” itself became the house's sign: a sign that is still commonly seen, especially at Cambridge, where a house with that name, a well-known inn during coaching days, still exists.
The kind of company found in the ale-stakes—that is to say, the beer-houses and taverns—of the fourteenth century is vividly portrayed by Langland, in his Vision of Piers Plowman. In that long Middle English poem, the work of a moralist and seer who was at the same time, beneath his tonsure and in spite of his orders, something of a man of the world, we find the virtuous ploughman reviewing the condition of society in that era, and (when you have once become used to the ancient spelling) doing so in a manner that is not only[Pg 17] readable to moderns, but even entertaining; while, of course, as evidence of social conditions close upon six hundred years ago, the poem is invaluable.
The type of crowd found in the alehouses and taverns of the fourteenth century is vividly depicted by Langland in his Vision of Piers Plowman. In this lengthy Middle English poem, created by a moralist and visionary who, underneath his clerical attire and despite his vows, was also somewhat of a worldly man, we see the virtuous ploughman reflecting on the state of society at that time. Once you get used to the old spelling, it’s not only understandable for modern readers but also quite entertaining; plus, the poem serves as invaluable evidence of social conditions nearly six hundred years ago.
We learn how Beton the brewster met the glutton on his way to church, and bidding him “good-morrow,” asked him whither he went.
We learn how Beton the brewer met the glutton on his way to church, and, saying “good morning,” asked him where he was headed.
“To holy church,” quoth he, “for to hear mass. I will be shriven, and sin no more.”
“To the holy church,” he said, “to hear mass. I will confess and sin no more.”
“I have good ale, gossip,” says the ale-wife, “will you assay it?” And so glutton, instead of going to church, takes himself to the ale-house, and many after him. A miscellaneous company that was. There, with Cicely the woman-shoemaker, were all manner of humble, and some disreputable, persons, among whom we are surprised to find a hermit. What should a hermit be doing in an ale-house? But, according to Langland’s own showing elsewhere, the country was infested with hermits who, refusing restriction to their damp and lonely hermitages, frequented the alehouses, and only went home, generally intoxicated, to their mouldy pallets after they had drunk and eaten their fill and roasted themselves before the fire.
“I have good beer, gossip,” says the ale-wife, “want to try some?” And so, instead of going to church, the glutton heads to the ale-house, followed by many others. It’s quite a mixed crowd. There, with Cicely the woman shoemaker, were all sorts of humble and some not-so-respectable people, among whom we’re surprised to see a hermit. What’s a hermit doing in an ale-house? But, as Langland points out elsewhere, the countryside was filled with hermits who, refusing to stay confined in their damp and lonely hermitages, hung out in alehouses, only heading back home, usually drunk, to their moldy beds after they had eaten, drunk their fill, and warmed themselves by the fire.
Here, then:
Please provide the text for me to modernize.
Cesse the souteresse[1] sat on the bench,
Watte the warner[2] and hys wyf bothe
Thomme the tynkere, and tweye of hus knaues,
[Pg 18]Hicke the hakeneyman, and Houwe the neldere,[3]
Claryce of Cockeslane, the clerk of the churche,
An haywarde and an heremyte, the hangeman of Tyborne,
Dauwe the dykere,[4] with a dozen harlotes,
Of portours and of pyke-porses, and pylede[5] toth-drawers.
A ribibour,[6] a ratonere,[7] a rakyer of chepe,
A roper, a redynkyng,[8] and Rose the dissheres,
Godfrey of garlekehythe, and gryfin the walshe,[9]
An vpholderes an hepe.
Cesse the sorceress[1] sat on the bench,
Watte the lookout[2] and his wife both
Thomme the tinkerer, and two of his guys,
[Pg 18]Hicke the hackman, and Houwe the nailer[3]
Claryce of Cockeslane, the church clerk,
A hayward and a hermit, the hangman of Tyburn,
Dauwe the diker,[4] with a dozen hustlers,
Of porters and of pickpockets, and piled[5] tooth-drawers.
A riber[6], a rat catcher[7], a ragman from Cheapside,
A roper, a randy[8], and Rose the dish-washer,
Godfrey of Garlicquay, and Gryfin the Welshman[9]
An upholsterer and a crowd.
All day long they sat there, boozing, chaffering, and quarrelling:
All day long they sat there, drinking, arguing, and bickering:
There was laughing and louring, and “let go the cuppe,”
And seten so till euensonge and son gen vmwhile,
Tyl glotoun had y-globbed a galoun and a Iille.
There was laughter and frowning, and "let go of the cup,"
And they sat like that until evening prayer and sang for a while,
Until Glutton had gulped down a gallon and a little.
By that time he could neither walk nor stand. He took his staff and began to go like a gleeman’s bitch, sometimes sideways and sometimes backwards. When he had come to the door, he stumbled and fell. Clement the cobbler caught him by the middle and set him on his knees, and then, “with all the woe of the world” his wife and his wench came to carry him home to bed. There he slept all Saturday and Sunday, and when at last he woke, he woke with a thirst—how modern that is, at any rate! The first words he uttered were, “Where is the bowl?”
By that time, he could neither walk nor stand. He grabbed his staff and started to move like a drunken fool, sometimes sideways and sometimes backward. When he reached the door, he stumbled and fell. Clement the cobbler caught him around the waist and helped him to his knees, and then, “with all the woes of the world,” his wife and his mistress came to take him home to bed. He slept all Saturday and Sunday, and when he finally woke up, he woke with a thirst—how modern that is, at least! The first words he said were, “Where is the bowl?”
A hundred and fifty years later than Piers Plowman we get another picture of an English ale-house, by no less celebrated a poet. This famous house, the “Running Horse,” still stands at Leatherhead, in Surrey, beside the long, many-arched bridge that there crosses the river Mole at[Pg 19] one of its most picturesque reaches. It was kept in the time of Henry the Seventh by that very objectionable landlady, Elynor Rummyng, whose peculiarities are the subject of a laureate’s verse. Elynor Rummyng, and John Skelton, the poet-laureate who hymned her person, her beer, and her customers, both flourished in the beginning of the sixteenth century. Skelton, whose genius was wholly satiric, no doubt, in his Tunning (that is to say, the brewing) of Elynor Rummyng, emphasised all her bad points, for it is hardly credible that even the rustics of the Middle Ages would have rushed so enthusiastically for her ale if it had been brewed in the way he describes.
A hundred and fifty years after Piers Plowman, we get another view of an English pub, by a well-known poet. This famous place, the “Running Horse,” is still standing at Leatherhead in Surrey, next to the long, arched bridge that crosses the river Mole at[Pg 19] one of its most scenic spots. During the reign of Henry the Seventh, it was run by the rather unpleasant landlady, Elynor Rummyng, whose quirks inspired a poet’s verses. Elynor Rummyng and John Skelton, the poet-laureate who celebrated her looks, her beer, and her patrons, both thrived at the beginning of the sixteenth century. Skelton, whose talent was entirely satirical, certainly emphasized all her flaws in his Tunning (which means brewing) of Elynor Rummyng, because it’s hard to believe that even the farmers of the Middle Ages would have flocked so eagerly for her ale if it was brewed the way he describes.
His long, rambling jingles, done in grievous spelling, picture her as a very ugly and filthy old person, with a face sufficiently grotesque to unnerve a strong man:
His long, rambling jingles, written in terrible spelling, portray her as a very ugly and dirty old person, with a face so grotesque it could unsettle even the strongest man:
For her viságe
It would aswage
A manne’s couráge.
Her lothely lere
Is nothyng clere,
But vgly of chere,
Droupy and drowsy,
Scuruy and lowsy;
Her face all bowsy,
Comely crynkled,
Woundersly wrynkled,
Lyke a rost pygges eare
Brystled wyth here.
Her lewde lyppes twayne,
They slauer, men sayne,
Lyke a ropy rayne:
[Pg 20]A glummy glayre:
She is vgly fayre:
Her nose somdele hoked,
And camously croked,
Neuer stoppynge,
But euer droppynge:
Her skin lose and slacke,
Grayned like a sacke;
Wyth a croked backe.
Her eyen jowndy
Are full vnsoundy,
For they are blered;
And she grey-hered:
Jawed like a jetty,
A man would haue pytty
To se how she is gumbed
Fyngered and thumbed
Gently joynted,
Gresed and annoynted
Vp to the knockels;
The bones of her huckels
Lyke as they were with buckles
Together made fast;
Her youth is farre past.
Foted lyke a plane,
Legged lyke a crane;
And yet she wyll iet
Lyke a silly fet.
·····
Her huke of Lincoln grene,
It had been hers I wene,
More than fourty yere;
And so it doth apere.
For the grene bare thredes
Loke lyke sere wedes,
Wyddered lyke hay,
The woll worne away:
And yet I dare saye
She thinketh herselfe gaye.
·····
[Pg 21]She dryueth downe the dewe
With a payre of heles
As brode as two wheles;
She hobles as a gose
Wyth her blanket trose
Ouer the falowe:
Her shone smered wyth talowe,
Gresed vpon dyrt
That bandeth her skyrt.
For her face
It would calm
A man's courage.
Her hideous appearance
Is nothing clear,
But ugly in nature,
Droopy and drowsy,
Scurvy and lousy;
Her face all chubby,
Attractively wrinkled,
Wonderfully wrinkled,
Like a roasted pig's ear
Bristled with hair.
Her naughty lips two,
They slather, men say,
Like a ropy rain:
[Pg 20]A gloomy glare:
She is ugly pretty:
Her nose somewhat hooked,
And awkwardly crooked,
Never stopping,
But always drooping:
Her skin loose and slack,
Gray like a sack;
With a crooked back.
Her eyes droopy
Are full unsound,
For they are bloodshot;
And she gray-haired:
Jawed like a jetty,
A man would pity
To see how she is gummed
Fingers and thumbed
Gently joined,
Greased and anointed
Up to the ankles;
The bones of her hocks
Like they were with buckles
Together made fast;
Her youth is long gone.
Footed like a plane,
Legged like a crane;
And yet she will still
Move like a silly petticoat.
·····
Her cloak of Lincoln green,
It has been hers I believe,
More than forty years;
And so it does appear.
For the green bare threads
Look like dry weeds,
Withered like hay,
The wool worn away:
And yet I dare say
She thinks herself gay.
·····
[Pg 21]She drives down the dew
With a pair of heels
As broad as two wheels;
She wobbles like a goose
With her blanket trousers
Over the fallow:
Her shoes smeared with tallow,
Greased upon dirt
That bands her skirt.
ELYNOR RUMMYNG.
ELYNOR RUMMYNG.
And this comely dame
I vnderstande her name
Is Elynor Rummynge,
At home in her wonnynge:
And as men say,
She dwelt in Sothray,
In a certain stede
Bysyde Lederhede,
She is a tonnysh gyb,
The Deuyll and she be syb,
But to make vp my tale,
She breweth nappy ale,
And maketh port-sale
To travelers and tynkers,
To sweters and swynkers,
[Pg 22]And all good ale-drynkers,
That wyll nothynge spare,
But drynke tyll they stare
And brynge themselves bare,
Wyth, now away the mare
And let vs sley care
As wyse as a hare.
Come who so wyll
To Elynor on the hyll
Wyth Fyll the cup, fyll
And syt there by styll.
Erly and late
Thyther cometh Kate
Cysly, and Sare
Wyth theyr legges bare
And also theyr fete.
·····
Some haue no mony
For theyr ale to pay,
That is a shrewd aray;
Elynor swered, Nay,
Ye shall not beare away
My ale for nought,
By hym that me bought!
Wyth, Hey, dogge, hey,
Haue these hogges away[10]
Wyth, Get me a staffe,
The swyne eate my draffe!
Stryke the hogges wyth a clubbe,
They haue dranke up my swyllyn tubbe.
And this lovely lady
I hear her name
Is Elynor Rummynge,
At home in her place:
And as people say,
She lived in Sothray,
In a certain spot
Next to Lederhede,
She is quite a character,
The Devil and she are related,
But to get to my story,
She brews strong ale,
And makes sure to provide
For travelers and tinkers,
For sweethearts and farmers,
[Pg 22]And all good ale drinkers,
Who won’t spare a thing,
But drink until they’re dazed
And leave themselves bare,
With, now let’s get rid of the worries
And let’s put care aside
As wise as a hare.
Come whoever wants
To Elynor on the hill
With Fill the cup, fill
And sit there quietly.
Early and late
There comes Kate
Cysly, and Sare
With their legs bare
And also their feet.
·····
Some have no money
To pay for their ale,
That’s quite a situation;
Elynor said, No,
You won’t take away
My ale for nothing,
By Him who bought me!
With, Hey, dog, hey,
Get these hogs away[10]
With, Get me a staff,
The pigs are eating my leftovers!
Strike the hogs with a club,
They’ve drunk up my tub.
The unlovely Elynor scraped up all manner of filth into her mash-tub, mixed it together with her[Pg 23] “mangy fists,” and sold the result as ale. It is proverbial that “there is no accounting for tastes,” and it would appear as though the district had a peculiar liking for this kind of brew. They would have it somehow, even if they had to bring their food and furniture for it:
The unpleasant Elynor collected all sorts of dirt into her mash-tub, mixed it together with her[Pg 23] “mangy fists,” and sold the result as ale. It’s well known that “there’s no accounting for tastes,” and it seems the locals had a strange preference for this type of brew. They would get it somehow, even if they had to bring their own food and furniture for it:
Insteede of quoyne and mony,
Some bryng her a coney,
And some a pot wyth honey;
Some a salt, some a spoone,
Some theyr hose, some theyr shoone;
Some run a good trot
Wyth skyllet or pot:
Some fyll a bag-full
Of good Lemster wool;
An huswyfe of trust
When she is athyrst
Such a web can spyn
Her thryft is full thyn.
Some go strayght thyther
Be it slaty or slydder,
They hold the hyghway;
They care not what men say,
Be they as be may
Some loth to be espyd,
Start in at the backesyde,
Over hedge and pale,
And all for good ale.
Some brought walnuts,
Some apples, some pears,
And some theyr clyppying shears.
Some brought this and that,
Some brought I wot ne’re what,
Some brought theyr husband’s hat.
Instead of coins and money,
Some bring her a rabbit,
And some a pot of honey;
Some bring salt, some a spoon,
Some their stockings, some their shoes;
Some run a good trot
With skillet or pot:
Some fill a bag-full
Of good Lemster wool;
A trustworthy housewife
When she is thirsty
Can spin such a web
Her savings are very thin.
Some head straight there
Whether it’s muddy or slippery,
They stay on the path;
They don’t care what people say,
Let it be as it may
Some, reluctant to be seen,
Sneak in at the back,
Over hedge and fence,
And all for good ale.
Some brought walnuts,
Some apples, some pears,
And some their trimming shears.
Some brought this and that,
Some brought I don’t even know what,
Some brought their husband’s hat.
and so forth, for hundreds of lines more.
and so on, for hundreds of lines more.
The old inn—still nothing more than an ale-house—is in part as old as the poem, but has been[Pg 24] so patched and repaired in all the intervening centuries that nothing of any note is to be seen within. A very old pictorial sign, framed and glazed, and fixed against the wall of the gable, represents the ill-favoured landlady, and is inscribed: “Elynor Rummyn dwelled here, 1520.”
The old inn—still just a pub—is as old as the poem but has been[Pg 24] so patched up and repaired over the centuries that nothing remarkable is visible inside. A very old framed and glazed sign hangs on the gable wall, showing the unattractive landlady, with the inscription: “Elynor Rummyn lived here, 1520.”
Accounts we have of the fourteenth-century inns show that the exclusive, solitary Englishman was not then allowed to exist. Guests slept in dormitories, very much as the inmates of common lodging-houses generally do now, and, according to the evidence of old prints, knew nothing of nightshirts, and lay in bed naked. They purchased their food in something the same way as a modern “dosser” in a Rowton House, but their manners and customs were peculiarly offensive. The floors were strewed with rushes; and as guests generally threw their leavings there, and the rushes themselves were not frequently removed, those old interiors must have been at times exceptionally noisome.
Accounts we have of the fourteenth-century inns show that the solo, isolated Englishman wasn't allowed to exist back then. Guests slept in dormitories, much like people do now in shared hostels, and old prints suggest they had no nightshirts and slept in the nude. They bought their food in a way similar to how modern people do in a budget hostel, but their manners and customs were particularly rude. The floors were covered with rushes, and since guests usually discarded their leftovers there, and the rushes themselves weren't often cleaned, those old interiors must have been pretty foul at times.
Inn-keepers charged such high prices for this accommodation, and for the provisions they sold, that the matter grew scandalous, and at last, in the reign of Edward the Third, in 1349, and again in 1353, statutes were passed ordering hostelries to be content with moderate gain. The “great and outrageous dearth of victuals kept up in all the realm by innkeepers and other retailers of victuals, to the great detriment of the people travelling across the realm” was such that no less a penalty would serve than that any “hosteler[Pg 25] or herberger” should pay “double of what he received to the party damnified.” Mayors and bailiffs, and justices learned in the law, were to “enquire in all places, of all and singular, of the deeds and outrages of hostelers and their kind,” but it does not appear that matters were greatly improved.
Innkeepers charged such high prices for accommodations and the food they sold that it became a scandal. Eventually, during the reign of Edward the Third, in 1349 and again in 1353, laws were enacted requiring inns to settle for reasonable profits. The "great and outrageous shortage of food maintained throughout the realm by innkeepers and other food retailers, to the significant detriment of travelers across the realm," was so severe that a penalty was established stating that any "innkeeper or herberger" should pay "double what they took from the injured party." Mayors, bailiffs, and knowledgeable justices were tasked to "investigate everywhere, of all and singular, the actions and abuses of innkeepers and their like," but it seems that conditions did not improve significantly.
THE “RUNNING HORSE,” LEATHERHEAD.
THE "RUNNING HORSE," LEATHERHEAD.
It will be observed that two classes of innkeepers are specified in those ordinances. The “hosteler” was the ordinary innkeeper; the “herberger” was generally a more or less important and well-to-do merchant who added to his income by “harbouring”—that is to say, by boarding and lodging—strangers, the “paying guests” of that age. We may dimly perceive something of the[Pg 26] trials and hardships of old-time travel in that expression “harbouring.” The traveller then came to his rest as a ship comes into harbour from stormy seas. The better-class travellers, coming into a town, preferred the herberger’s more select table to the common publicity of the ordinary hostelry, and the herbergers themselves were very keen to obtain such guests, some even going to the length of maintaining touts to watch the arrival of strangers, and bid for custom. This was done both openly and in an underhand fashion, the more rapacious among the herbergers employing specious rogues who, entering into conversation with likely travellers at the entrance of a town, would pretend to be fellow-countrymen and so, on the understanding of a common sympathy, recommending them to what they represented to be the best lodgings. Travellers taking such recommendations generally found themselves in exceptionally extortionate hands. These practices early led to “herbergers” being regulated by law, on much the same basis as the hostelers.
It’s noticeable that two types of innkeepers are mentioned in those laws. The “hosteler” was the typical innkeeper; the “herberger” was often a somewhat successful merchant who supplemented his income by “harbouring”—basically boarding and lodging—travelers, the “paying guests” of that time. We can faintly sense the[Pg 26] challenges and difficulties of travel back then in the term “harbouring.” A traveler would find rest much like a ship coming into harbor from rough seas. Wealthier travelers preferred the herberger’s more exclusive meals to the common atmosphere of the regular inn, and the herbergers were keen to attract such guests, with some even hiring people to watch for arriving travelers and solicit their business. This happened both openly and subtly, with the greedier herbergers using shady characters who would strike up conversations with potential guests at the town entrance, pretending to be fellow countrymen and thus recommending what they claimed were the best lodgings. Travelers who followed such advice often ended up in extremely overpriced situations. These practices eventually led to laws regulating “herbergers,” similar to those governing hostelers.
Not many records of travelling across England in the fourteenth century have survived. Indeed the only detailed one we have, and that is merely a return of expenses, surviving in Latin manuscript at Merton College, Oxford, concerns itself with nothing but the cost of food and lodging at the inns and the disbursements on the road, made by the Warden and two fellows who, with four servants—the whole party on horseback—in September,[Pg 27] 1331, travelled to Durham and back on business connected with the college property. The outward journey took them twelve days. They crossed the Humber at the cost of 8d., to the ferry: beds for the entire party of seven generally came to 2d. a night, beer the same, wine 1¼d., meat 5½d., candles ¼d., fuel 2d., bread 4d., and fodder for the horses 10d.
Not many records of traveling across England in the fourteenth century have survived. In fact, the only detailed one we have is just a record of expenses, preserved in a Latin manuscript at Merton College, Oxford. It focuses solely on the costs of food and lodging at the inns and the expenses incurred on the road by the Warden and two fellows, along with four servants—all traveling on horseback—in September,[Pg 27] 1331, as they journeyed to Durham and back for business related to the college property. The trip took them twelve days. They crossed the Humber for 8d. at the ferry; beds for the entire party of seven generally cost 2d. a night, beer was the same, wine was 1¼d., meat cost 5½d., candles were ¼d., fuel was 2d., bread was 4d., and fodder for the horses was 10d.
CHAPTER III
GENERAL HISTORY OF INNS
History of Inns
The mediæval hostelries, generally planned in the manner of the old galleried inns that finally went out of fashion with the end of the coaching age, consisting of a building enclosing a courtyard, and entered only by a low and narrow archway, which in its turn was closed at nightfall by strong, bolt-studded doors, are often said to owe their form to the oriental “caravanserai,” a type of building familiar to Englishmen taking part in the Crusades.
The medieval inns, usually designed like the old galleried inns that fell out of style with the end of the coaching era, featured a building surrounding a courtyard and could only be accessed through a low, narrow archway, which was securely shut at night with strong, bolt-studded doors. They are often said to have been inspired by the oriental “caravanserai,” a type of structure that Englishmen became acquainted with during the Crusades.
But it is surely not necessary to go so far afield for an origin. The “caravanserai” was originally a type of Persian inn where caravans put up for the night: and as security against robbers was the first need of such a country and such times, a courtyard capable of being closed when necessary against unwelcome visitors was clearly indicated as essential. Persia, however, and oriental lands in general, were not the only countries where in those dark centuries robbers, numerous and bold, or even such undesirables as rebels against the existing order of things, were to be reckoned with, and England had no immunity from such dangers. In such a state of affairs, and in times when[Pg 29] private citizens were careful always to bolt and bar themselves in; when great lords dwelt behind moats, drawbridges, and battlemented walls; and when even ecclesiastic and collegiate institutions were designed with the idea that they might ultimately have to be defended, it is quite reasonable to suppose that innkeepers were capable of evolving a plan for themselves by which they and their guests, and the goods of their guests, might reckon on a degree of security.
But it's definitely not necessary to look far for the origin. The “caravanserai” was originally a type of Persian inn where caravans stayed overnight. Since protection against robbers was the main concern in such a country and at such times, having a courtyard that could be closed off from unwanted visitors was clearly essential. However, Persia and other Eastern lands weren't the only places dealing with daring robbers and even rebels during those dark centuries; England faced similar threats too. In this kind of situation, when[Pg 29] private citizens had to lock themselves in, when wealthy lords lived behind moats, drawbridges, and fortified walls, and when even religious and academic institutions were built with the idea that they might need to be defended, it's quite reasonable to assume that innkeepers figured out a way to ensure safety for themselves, their guests, and their guests' belongings.
This was the type of hostelry that, apart from the mere tavern, or alehouse, remained for so many centuries typical of the English good-class inns. It was at once, in a sense—to compare old times with new—the hotel and railway-station of an age that knew neither railways nor the class of house we style “hotel.” It was the fine flower of the hostelling business, and to it came and went the carriers’ waggons, the early travellers riding horseback, and, in the course of time, as the age of wonderful inventions began to dawn, the stage and mail-coaches. Travellers of the most gentle birth, equally with those rich merchants and clothiers who were the greatest travellers in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, inned at such establishments. It was at one such that Archbishop Leighton ended. He had said, years before, that “if he must choose a place to die in, it should be an inn, it looking like a pilgrim’s going home, to whom this world was an inn, and who was weary of the noise and confusion of it.” He died, that good and[Pg 30] gentle man, at the “Bell” in Warwick Lane, in 1684.
This was the kind of inn that, aside from the typical tavern or pub, had been representative of good-quality English inns for many centuries. It served, in a way—if we compare the past to now—as the hotel and train station of an era that didn't know about railways or what we now call a “hotel.” It was the pinnacle of the innkeeping business, and carriers’ wagons, early travelers on horseback, and eventually, as the age of amazing inventions began, stage and mail coaches came and went from it. Travelers of noble birth, just like wealthy merchants and clothiers who were the most frequent travelers in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, stayed at such places. It was at one such inn that Archbishop Leighton passed away. Years earlier, he had said that “if he had to choose a place to die, it should be an inn, as it resembled a pilgrim’s return home, viewing this world as an inn, and who was tired of its noise and chaos.” He died, that good and[Pg 30] gentle man, at the “Bell” in Warwick Lane, in 1684.
London, once rich in hostelries of this type, has now but one. In fine, it is not in the metropolis that the amateur of old inns of any kind would nowadays seek with great success; although, well within the memory of most people, it was exceptionally well furnished with them. It was neither good taste nor good business that, in 1897, demolished the “Old Bell,” Holborn, a pretty old-world galleried inn that maintained until the very last an excellent trade in all branches of licensed-victualling; and would have continued so to do had it not been that the greed for higher ground-rent ordained the ending of it, in favour of the giant (and very vulgar) building now occupying the spot where it stood. That may have been a remunerative transaction for the ground-landlord; but, looking at these commercial-minded clearances in a broader way, they are nothing less than disastrous. If, to fill some private purses over-full, you thus callously rebuild historic cities, their history becomes merely a matter for the printed page, and themselves to the eye nothing but a congeries of crowded streets where the motor-omnibuses scream and clash and stink, and citizens hustle to get a living. History, without visible ancient buildings to assure the sceptical modern traveller that it is not wholly lies, will never by itself draw visitors.
London, which used to have plenty of inns like this, now has just one. In short, if you're into old inns, you won't have much luck searching in the city right now; even though, in the recent memory of many people, it was filled with them. It wasn’t good taste or smart business that led to the demolition of the “Old Bell” in Holborn in 1897, a charming old inn with galleries that had a thriving trade in all kinds of refreshments until the end; it would have continued to do so if not for the desire for higher ground rent, which resulted in its closure, making way for the large (and rather tacky) building that now stands there. This may have been a profitable deal for the landlord, but when you look at these money-driven demolitions in a broader sense, they are downright disastrous. If you rebuild historic cities just to fill some private pockets, their history becomes nothing more than a story to read on paper, and they turn into nothing but a jumble of crowded streets, where buses blare, clash, and stink, while people scramble to make a living. History won't attract visitors on its own if there aren’t any ancient buildings to convince skeptical modern travelers that it's not all a lie.
Holborn, where the “Old Bell” stood, was, until quite recent years, a pleasant threshold to[Pg 31] the City. There stood Furnival’s Inn, that quiet quadrangle of chambers, with the staid and respectable Wood’s Hotel. Next door was Ridler’s Hotel, with pleasant bay-window looking upon the street, and across the way, in Fetter Lane, remained the “White Horse” coaching inn; very much down on its luck in its last years, but interesting to prowling strangers enamoured of the antique and out-of-date.
Holborn, where the “Old Bell” was located, used to be a nice entry point to[Pg 31] the City until just a few years ago. There stood Furnival’s Inn, a quiet courtyard of rooms, along with the respectable Wood’s Hotel. Next door was Ridler’s Hotel, featuring a charming bay window overlooking the street, and across the way, in Fetter Lane, was the “White Horse” coaching inn; it had fallen on hard times in its later years, but still attracted wandering visitors who appreciated the old and vintage.
The vanished interest of other corners in London might be enlarged upon, but it is too melancholy a picture. Let us to the Borough High Street, and, resolutely refusing to think for the moment of the many queer old galleried inns that not so long since remained there, come to that sole survivor, the “George.”
The lost interest from other parts of London could be discussed, but it's too sad. Let's head to Borough High Street and, firmly ignoring the many strange old galleried inns that used to be there not so long ago, focus on the only one left, the "George."
You would never by mere chance find the “George,” for it has no frontage to the street, and lies along one side of a yard not at first sight very prepossessing, and, in fact, used in these days for the unsentimental purposes of a railway goods-receiving depot. This, however, is the old yard once entirely in use for the business of the inn.
You would never just happen upon the “George,” because it doesn’t face the street and is located along one side of a yard that doesn’t look very appealing at first glance. In fact, these days, it’s used for the practical purpose of a railway goods receiving depot. However, this is the old yard that was once fully used for the inn’s business.
The “George,” as it now stands, is the successor of a pre-Reformation inn that, formerly the “St. George,” became secularised in the time of Henry the Eighth, when saints, even patron saints, were under a cloud. It is an exceedingly long range of buildings, dating from the seventeenth century, and in two distinct and different styles: a timbered, wooden-balustraded gallery in two storeys, and a white-washed brick continuation.[Pg 32] The long ground-floor range of windows to the kitchen, the bar, and the coffee-room, is, as seen in the illustration, protected from any accidents in the manœuvring of the railway waggons by a continuous bulkhead of sleepers driven into the ground. It is pleasing to be able to bear witness to the thriving trade that continues to be done in this sole ancient survivor of the old Southwark galleried inns, and to note that, however harshly fate, as personified by rapacious landlords, has dealt with its kind, the old-world savour of the inn is thoroughly appreciated by those not generally thought sentimental persons, the commercial men who dine and lunch, and the commercial travellers who sleep, here.
The “George,” as it currently exists, is the successor of a pre-Reformation inn that, previously named the “St. George,” was secularized during the time of Henry the Eighth when saints, even patron saints, were viewed with suspicion. It consists of a very long set of buildings, dating back to the seventeenth century, featuring two distinct and different styles: a timber-framed, wooden-balustraded gallery across two stories, and a whitewashed brick extension.[Pg 32] The long row of ground-floor windows for the kitchen, bar, and coffee room, as shown in the illustration, is protected from any accidents caused by the movement of railway wagons by a continuous bulkhead of sleepers driven into the ground. It’s great to witness the thriving business that still occurs in this sole remaining example of the old Southwark galleried inns and to note that, despite the harsh treatment from greedy landlords, the old-world charm of the inn is genuinely appreciated by those who are not typically considered sentimental, including the business people who dine and lunch here, as well as the sales representatives who stay overnight.
But, however pleasing the old survivals in brick and stone, in timber and plaster, may be to the present generation, we seem, by the evidence left us in the literature and printed matter of an earlier age, to have travelled far from gross to comparatively ideal manners.
But, no matter how enjoyable the old structures made of brick and stone, wood and plaster, may be to today's generation, it seems, based on the evidence found in the literature and printed materials from an earlier time, that we have moved from basic to relatively refined behaviors.
THE LAST OF THE OLD GALLERIED INNS OF LONDON: THE “GEORGE,” SOUTHWARK.
Photo by T. W. Tyrrell.
THE LAST OF THE OLD GALLERIED INNS OF LONDON: THE “GEORGE,” SOUTHWARK.
Photo by T. W. Tyrrell.
The manners common to all classes in old times would scarce commend themselves to modern folk. We get a curious glimpse of them in one of a number of Manuals of Foreign Conversation for the use of travellers, published towards the close of the sixteenth century in Flanders, then a country of great trading importance, sending forth commercial travellers and others to many foreign lands. One of these handy books, styled, rather formidably, Colloquia et dictionariolum septem linguarum, including, as its title indicates, [Pg 33]conversation in seven languages, was so highly successful that seven editions of it, dating from 1589, are known. The traveller in England, coming to his inn, is found talking on the subject of trade and civil wars, and at length desires to retire to rest. The conversation itself is sufficiently strange, and is made additionally startling by the capital W’s that appear in unconventional places. “Sir,” says the traveller, “by your leave, I am sum What euell at ease.” To which the innkeeper replies: “Sir, if you be ill at ease, go and take your rest, your chambre is readie. Jone, make a good fier in his chambre, and let him lacke nothing.”
The manners typical of all social classes in the past would hardly appeal to modern people. We get an interesting glimpse of them in one of several Manuals of Foreign Conversation for travelers published towards the end of the sixteenth century in Flanders, which was then a major trading hub, sending commercial travelers and others to many foreign lands. One of these handy books, rather intimidatingly titled Colloquia et dictionariolum septem linguarum, which as the title suggests, includes [Pg 33]conversation in seven languages, was so popular that seven editions of it, starting from 1589, are known. The traveler in England, arriving at his inn, is found discussing trade and civil wars, and eventually wants to go to bed. The conversation itself is quite unusual and is made even more surprising by the capital W’s that pop up in unexpected places. “Sir,” says the traveler, “if you don’t mind, I am somewhat unwell.” The innkeeper replies, “Sir, if you are unwell, go and get some rest; your room is ready. Jone, make a nice fire in his room, and let him want for nothing.”
Then we have a dialogue with “Jone,” the chambermaid, in this wise:
Then we have a conversation with “Jone,” the chambermaid, like this:
Traveller: My shee frinde, is my bed made? is it good?
Traveller: My dear friend, is my bed made? Is it comfortable?
“Yea, Sir, it is a good feder bed, the scheetes be very cleane.”
“Yeah, Sir, it’s a nice feather bed, the sheets are very clean.”
Traveller: I shake as a leafe upon the tree. Warme my kerchif and bynde my head well. Soft, you binde it to harde, bryng my pilloW and cover mee Well: pull off my hosen and Warme my bed: draWe the curtines and pinthen With a pin.
Traveller: I'm shaking like a leaf on a tree. Warm my scarf and tie my head securely. Easy, don't tie it too tight; bring my pillow and cover me well. Take off my pants and warm my bed; draw the curtains and pin them with a pin.
Where is the camber pot?
Where's the camber pot?
Where is the priuie?
Where is the privy?
Chambermaid: FolloW mee, and I Will sheW you the Way: go up streight, you shall finde them at the right hand. If you see them not you shall smell them Well enough. Sir, doth it please you to haue no other thing? are you Wel?
Chambermaid: Follow me, and I will show you the way: go straight up, you'll find them on the right. If you don't see them, you'll definitely smell them. Sir, is there anything else you would like? Are you well?
[Pg 34]Traveller: Yea, my shee frinde, put out the candell, and come nearer to mee.
[Pg 34]Traveler: Yeah, my dear friend, blow out the candle and come closer to me.
Chambermaid: I Wil put it out When I am out of the chamber. What is your pleasure, are you not Well enough yet?
Chambermaid: I'll take care of it when I'm out of the room. How are you feeling? Are you not well enough yet?
Traveller: My head lyeth to loWe, lift up a little the bolster, I can not lie so loWe.—My shee friende, kisse me once, and I shall sleape the better.
Traveller: My head is too low, lift up the pillow a bit, I can't lie like this. — My dear friend, kiss me once, and I'll sleep better.
Chambermaid: Sleape, sleape, you are not sicke, seeing that you speake of kissyng. I had rather die then to kisse a man in his bed, or in any other place. Take your rest in God’s name, God geeue you good night and goode rest.
Chambermaid: Sleep, sleep, you’re not sick if you're talking about kissing. I would rather die than kiss a man in his bed, or anywhere else. Rest, for God's sake. God give you good night and good rest.
Traveller: I thank you, fayre mayden.
Traveler: Thank you, beautiful lady.
In the morning we have “Communication at the oprysing,” the traveller calling to the boy to “Drie my shirt, that I may rise.” Then, “Where is the horse-keeper? go tell him that hee my horse leade to the river.”
In the morning, we have “Communication at the oprysing,” the traveler calling out to the boy, “Get me my shirt so I can get up.” Then, “Where is the horse-keeper? Go tell him to lead my horse to the river.”
Departing, our traveller does not forget the chambermaid, and asks, “Where is ye maiden? hold my shee freend, ther is for your paines. Knave, bring hither my horse, have you dressed him Well?” “Yea, sir,” says the knave, “he did Wante nothing.”
Departing, our traveler doesn’t forget the chambermaid and asks, “Where is the girl? Here’s something for your trouble. Hey, bring my horse here; have you taken good care of him?” “Yes, sir,” says the attendant, “he didn’t need anything.”
Anciently people of note and position, with large acquaintance among their own class, expected, when they travelled, to be received at the country houses along their route, if they should so desire, and still, at the close of the seventeenth century, and at the beginning of the eighteenth, the custom[Pg 35] was not unknown. Even should the master be away from home, the hospitality of his house was not usually withheld. From these old and discontinued customs we may, perhaps, derive that one by no means obsolete, but rather still on the increase, of guests “tipping” the servants of country houses.
In the past, prominent individuals, who had many connections in their social circles, expected to be welcomed at country homes along their travel routes if they chose to stop. Even by the late seventeenth century and the early eighteenth century, this practice[Pg 35] was still common. Usually, even if the homeowner was not present, their hospitality would still be offered. From these old customs, we might trace the still-popular practice of guests "tipping" the staff at country houses, which seems to be growing in popularity.
This possibility of a traveller making use of another man’s house as his inn was fast dying out in England in the time of Charles the Second. Probably it had never been so abused in this country as in Scotland, where innkeepers petitioned Parliament, complaining, in the extraordinary language at that time obtaining in Scotland, “that the liegis travelland in the realme quhen they cum to burrowis and throuchfairís, herbreis thame not in hostillaries, but with their acquaintance and friendis.”
This option for a traveler to stay in someone else's home as if it were an inn was quickly fading away in England during the reign of Charles the Second. It probably hadn't been as misused in England as it was in Scotland, where innkeepers petitioned Parliament, complaining, in the distinctive language of that era in Scotland, “that travelers in the realm, when they come to towns and throughfares, do not stay in inns, but with their acquaintances and friends.”
An enactment was accordingly passed in 1425, forbidding, under a penalty of forty shillings, all travellers resorting to burgh towns to lodge with friends or acquaintances, or in any place but the “hostillaries,” unless, indeed, they were persons of consequence, with a great retinue, in which case they personally might accept the hospitality of friends, provided that their “horse and meinze” were sent to the inns.
An act was passed in 1425 that made it illegal for travelers visiting burgh towns to stay with friends or acquaintances, or anywhere other than the “hostillaries,” unless they were important people with a large entourage. In that case, they could accept hospitality from friends, as long as their “horse and meinze” were sent to the inns.
When the custom of seeking the shelter, as a matter of course, of the country mansion fell into disuse, so, conversely, did that of naming inns after the local Lord of the Manor come into fashion. Then, in a manner emblematic of the traveller’s[Pg 36] change from the hospitality of the mansion to that of the inn, mine host adopted the heraldic coat from the great man’s portal, and called his house the “—— Arms.” It has been left to modern times, times in which heraldry has long ceased to be an exact science, to perpetrate such absurdities as the “Bricklayers’ Arms,” the “Drovers’ Arms,” and the like, appropriated to a class of person unknown officially to the College of Heralds.
When the tradition of routinely seeking refuge at the country mansion faded away, the trend of naming inns after the local Lord of the Manor became popular. This shift symbolized the traveler’s[Pg 36] move from the hospitality of the mansion to that of the inn, with the innkeeper taking on the heraldic coat from the great man’s entrance and naming his establishment the “—— Arms.” It’s left to modern times, when heraldry isn’t taken as seriously, to create ridiculous names like the “Bricklayers’ Arms,” the “Drovers’ Arms,” and others that refer to groups of people not officially recognized by the College of Heralds.
According to Fynes Morison, who wrote in 1617, we held then, in this country, a pre-eminence in the trade and art of innkeeping: “The world,” he said, “affords not such inns as England hath, for as soon as a passenger comes the servants run to him: one takes his horse, and walks him till he be cold, then rubs him and gives him meat, but let the master look to this point. Another gives the traveller his private chamber and kindles his fire, the third pulls off his boots and makes them clean; then the host or hostess visits him—if he will eat with the host—or at a common table it will be 4d. and 6d. If a gentleman has his own chamber, his ways are consulted, and he has music, too, if he likes.”
According to Fynes Morison, who wrote in 1617, we had a top position in the trade and art of innkeeping in this country: “The world,” he said, “doesn't have inns like England’s. As soon as a traveler arrives, the staff rushes to assist. One person takes care of his horse, walking him until he cools down, then rubs him down and feeds him, but the owner needs to supervise this. Another shows the traveler to his private room and lights a fire, while a third removes his boots and cleans them. Then the host or hostess pays a visit—if he wants to eat with them—or at a shared table, it will be 4d. and 6d.. If a gentleman has his own room, his preferences are taken into account, and he can also have music if he wishes.”
In short, Morison wrote of English inns just anterior to the time of Samuel Pepys, who travelled much in his day, and tells us freely, in his appreciative way, of the excellent appointments, the music, the good fare and the comfortable beds he, in general, found.
In short, Morison wrote about English inns just before the time of Samuel Pepys, who traveled a lot in his day and shared openly, in his appreciative style, about the great amenities, the music, the good food, and the comfortable beds he usually encountered.
But this era in which Morison wrote was a trying time for all innkeepers and taverners. The[Pg 37] story of it is so remarkable that it repays a lengthy treatment.
But the time when Morison wrote was tough for all innkeepers and tavern owners. The[Pg 37] story of it is so noteworthy that it deserves a detailed exploration.
In our own age it is customary to many otherwise just and fair-minded people to look upon the innkeeper as a son of a Belial, a sinner who should be kept in outer darkness and made to sit in sackcloth and ashes, in penance for other people’s excesses. On the one side he has the cormorants of the Inland Revenue plucking out his vitals, and generally, if it be a “tied” house, on the other a Brewery Company, selling him the worst liquors at the best prices, and threatening to turn him out if he does not maintain a trade of so many barrels a month. Always, from the earliest times, he has been the mark for satire and invective, has been licensed, sweated, regulated, and generally put on the chain; but he probably had never so bad a time as that he experienced in the last years of James the First. Already innkeepers were licensed at Quarter Sessions, but in 1616 it occurred to one Giles Mompesson, the time-serving Member of Parliament for the rotten borough of Great Bedwin, in Wiltshire, that much plunder could be extracted from them and used to replenish the Royal Exchequer, then at a low ebb, if he could obtain the grant of a monopoly of licensing inns, over-riding the old-established functions in that direction of the magistrates.
In our time, it's common for many otherwise fair-minded people to view the innkeeper as a scoundrel, a sinner who deserves to be cast into darkness and be made to wear sackcloth and ashes as penance for others' excesses. On one hand, he faces the cormorants of the Inland Revenue draining his resources, and usually, if it's a “tied” house, on the other hand, there's a Brewery Company selling him the worst drinks at premium prices and threatening to kick him out if he doesn't maintain a certain volume of sales each month. Always, from the earliest times, he has been a target for satire and criticism, has been licensed, exploited, regulated, and generally put in chains; but he probably never had it worse than during the last years of James the First. By then, innkeepers were licensed at Quarter Sessions, but in 1616, a man named Giles Mompesson, the self-serving Member of Parliament for the corrupt borough of Great Bedwin in Wiltshire, realized that he could extract a lot of profit from them to refill the Royal Exchequer, which was running low, if he could secure a monopoly on licensing inns, overriding the previously established authority of the magistrates in that area.
Giles Mompesson was no altruist, or at the best a perverted one, who put his own interpretation upon that good old maxim, “Who works for others works for himself.” He foresaw that while[Pg 38] such a State monopoly, under his own control, might bring a bountiful return to the State, it must enrich himself and those associated with him. He imparted the brilliant idea to that dissolute royal favourite, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, who succeeded in obtaining him a patent for a special commission to grant licenses to keepers of inns and ale-houses. The patent was issued, not without great opposition, and the licensing fees were left to the discretion of Mompesson and his two fellow-commissioners, with the only proviso that four-fifths of the returns were to go to the Exchequer. Shortly afterwards Mompesson himself was knighted by the King, in order, as Bacon wrote, “that he may better fight with the Bulls and the Bears and the Saracen’s Heads, and such fearful creatures.” Much virtue and power, of the magisterial sort, in a knighthood; likely, we consider, King and commissioners, and all concerned in the issuing of this patent, to impress and overawe poor Bung, and therefore we, James the First, most sacred Majesty by the grace of God, do, on Newmarket Heath, say, “Rise, Sir Giles!”
Giles Mompesson was no altruist, or at best a twisted one, who put his own spin on the old saying, “Who works for others works for himself.” He realized that while[Pg 38] a state monopoly under his control could provide great profits for the State, it would also enrich himself and his associates. He shared this brilliant idea with that debauched royal favorite, George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, who helped him obtain a patent for a special commission to grant licenses to innkeepers and alehouse owners. The patent was granted, despite significant opposition, and the licensing fees were left to the discretion of Mompesson and his two fellow commissioners, with the only requirement being that four-fifths of the proceeds were to go to the Exchequer. Shortly after, Mompesson himself was knighted by the King, so, as Bacon wrote, “he may better fight with the Bulls and the Bears and the Saracen’s Heads, and such fearful creatures.” There’s much virtue and power, of the magisterial kind, in a knighthood; likely, we believe, King and commissioners, and all involved in issuing this patent, aimed to impress and intimidate poor Bung. Therefore, we, James the First, most sacred Majesty by the grace of God, do, on Newmarket Heath, say, “Rise, Sir Giles!”
The three commissioners wielded full authority. There was no appeal from that triumvirate, who at their will refused or granted licenses, and charged for them what they pleased, hungering after that one-fifth. They largely increased the number of inns, woefully oppressed honest men, wrung heavy fines from all for merely technical and inadvertent infractions of the licensing laws,[Pg 39] and granted new licenses at exorbitant rates to infamous houses that had but recently been deprived of them. During more than four years these iniquities continued, side by side with the working of other monopolies, granted from time to time, but at last the gathering storm of indignation burst, in the House of Commons, in February, 1621. That was a Parliament already working with the leaven of a Puritanism which was presently to leaven the whole lump of English governance in a drastic manner then little dreamt of; and it was keen to scent and to abolish abuses.
The three commissioners had complete power. There was no way to appeal their decisions; they could easily refuse or grant licenses and charge whatever they wanted, all while craving that one-fifth. They significantly increased the number of inns, severely oppressed honest people, imposed heavy fines on everyone for minor and accidental violations of the licensing laws,[Pg 39] and issued new licenses at outrageous prices to disreputable establishments that had recently lost them. For over four years, these injustices continued alongside other monopolies granted periodically, but eventually, the growing anger erupted in the House of Commons in February 1621. This Parliament was already influenced by a Puritan mindset that would soon dramatically reshape English governance in unexpected ways; they were eager to identify and eliminate abuses.
Thus we see the House, very stern and vindictive, inquiring into the conduct and working of the by now notorious Commission. In the result Mompesson and his associates were found to have prosecuted 3,320 innkeepers for technical infractions of obsolete statutes, and to have been guilty of many misdemeanours. Mompesson appealed to the mercy of the House, but was placed under arrest by the Sergeant-at-Arms while that assembly deliberated how it should act. Mompesson himself clearly expected to be severely dealt with, for at the earliest moment evaded his arrest and was off, across the Channel, where he learnt—no doubt with cynical amusement—that he had been “banished.”
Thus we see the House, very stern and vengeful, investigating the actions and operations of the now infamous Commission. As a result, Mompesson and his associates were found to have prosecuted 3,320 innkeepers for minor violations of outdated laws and to have committed many misdemeanors. Mompesson appealed to the mercy of the House, but he was arrested by the Sergeant-at-Arms while that assembly decided how to proceed. Mompesson clearly expected to face serious consequences, as he quickly evaded his arrest and fled across the Channel, where he learned—no doubt with cynical amusement—that he had been “banished.”
The judgment of the two Houses of Parliament was that he should be expelled the House, and be degraded from his knighthood and conducted on horseback along the Strand with his face to the[Pg 40] horse’s tail. Further, he was to be fined £10,000, and for ever held an infamous person.
The decision of both Houses of Parliament was that he should be kicked out of the House, stripped of his knighthood, and paraded on horseback down the Strand with his face toward the[Pg 40] horse's tail. Additionally, he was to be fined £10,000 and permanently labeled an infamous person.
Meanwhile, if Parliament failed to lay the chief offender by the heels, it did at least succeed in putting hand upon, and detaining, one of his equally infamous associates, himself a knight, and accordingly susceptible of some dramatic degradation, beyond anything to be possibly wreaked upon any common fellow. Sir Francis Mitchell, attorney-at-law, was consigned to the Tower, and then brought forth from it to have his spurs hacked off and thrown away, his sword broken over his head, and himself publicly called no longer knight, but “knave.” Then to the Fleet Prison, with certainty on the morrow of a public procession to Westminster, himself the central object, mounted, with face to tail, on the back of the sorriest horse to be found, and the target for all the missiles of the crowd: a prospect and programme duly realised and carried out.
Meanwhile, even though Parliament couldn't bring the main offender to justice, it managed to capture and detain one of his equally notorious associates, who was a knight and therefore subject to a greater degree of humiliation than any ordinary person. Sir Francis Mitchell, an attorney-at-law, was sent to the Tower and then brought out to have his spurs removed and thrown away, his sword broken over his head, and publicly declared no longer a knight, but a "knave." Then he was sent to Fleet Prison, with the certainty of a public procession the next day to Westminster, where he was the main spectacle, mounted backwards on the saddest horse they could find, and a target for all the thrown objects from the crowd: a situation and plan that were fully realized and executed.
Mompesson we may easily conceive hearing of, and picturing, all these things, in his retreat over sea, and congratulating himself on his prompt flight. But he was, after all, treated with the most extraordinary generosity. The same year, the fine of £10,000 was assigned by the House to his father-in-law (which we suspect was an oblique way of remitting it) and in 1623 he is found petitioning to be allowed to return to England. He was allowed to return for a period of three months, on condition that it was to be solely on his private affairs, but he was no sooner back than[Pg 41] he impudently began to put his old licensing patent in force again. On August 10th he was granted an extension of three months, but overstayed it, and was at last, February 8th, 1624, ordered to quit the country within five days. It remains uncertain whether he complied with this, or not, but he soon returned; not, however, to again trouble public affairs, for he returned to Wiltshire and died there, obscurely, about 1651. He lives in literature, in Massinger’s play, A New Way to pay Old Debts, as “Sir Giles Overreach.”
Mompesson can easily be imagined hearing about and picturing all these events during his time away at sea, feeling pleased with his quick escape. However, he was, in the end, treated with remarkable generosity. That same year, the House assigned a £10,000 fine to his father-in-law (which we suspect was a roundabout way of canceling it), and in 1623, he applied to be allowed to return to England. He was granted a three-month return on the condition that it was strictly for personal matters, but as soon as he got back, he shamelessly started enforcing his old licensing patent again. On August 10th, he received an extension of three months but ended up overstaying, and finally, on February 8th, 1624, he was ordered to leave the country within five days. It's unclear whether he followed this order or not, but he soon returned; however, he didn't involve himself in public affairs again, as he went back to Wiltshire and died there, quietly, around 1651. He lives on in literature, in Massinger’s play, A New Way to Pay Old Debts, as “Sir Giles Overreach.”
CHAPTER IV
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
THE 1700s
The inns of old time, serving as they did the varied functions of clubs and assembly-rooms and places of general resort, in addition to that of hotel, were often, at times when controversies ran high, very turbulent places.
The inns of the past, which served as clubs, gathering places, and social hotspots, in addition to being hotels, were often quite lively and chaotic during times of intense debate.
The manners and customs prevailing in the beginning of the eighteenth century may be imagined from an affray which befell at the “Raven,” Shrewsbury, in 1716, when two officers of the Dragoons insisted in the public room of the inn, upon a Mr. Andrew Swift and a Mr. Robert Wood, apothecary, drinking “King George, and Damnation to the Jacobites.” The civilians refused, whereupon those military men drew their swords, but—swords notwithstanding—they were very handsomely thrashed, and one was placed upon the fire, and not only had his breeches burnt through in a conspicuous place, but had his person toasted. The officers then, we learn, “went off, leaving their hatts, wigs and swords (which were broke) behind them.”
The customs and behaviors common at the start of the eighteenth century can be illustrated by an incident that happened at the “Raven” in Shrewsbury in 1716. Two Dragoon officers insisted in the inn’s public room that Mr. Andrew Swift and Mr. Robert Wood, an apothecary, drink to “King George, and Damnation to the Jacobites.” The civilians refused, prompting the officers to draw their swords. Despite this, they were surprisingly beaten badly, and one of them was placed over the fire, resulting in not only his breeches being burned through in a noticeable spot but also him getting scorched. According to reports, the officers then “left in a hurry, leaving their hats, wigs, and broken swords behind them.”
One did not, it will be gathered from the above, easily in those times lead the Quiet Life; but that was a heated occasion, and we were then[Pg 43] really upon the threshold of that fine era when inns, taverns, and coffee-houses were the resort, not merely of travellers or of thirsty souls, but of wits and the great figures of eighteenth-century literature, who were convivial as well as literary. It was a great, and, as it seems to the present century, a curious, time; when men of the calibre of Addison, of Goldsmith and of Johnson, acknowledged masters in classic and modern literature, smoked and drank to excess in the public parlours of inns. But those were the clubs of that age, and that was an age in which, although the producers of literature were miserably rewarded, their company and conversation were sought and listened to with respect.
Back then, as you can gather from the above, it wasn’t easy to live a quiet life; but that was an intense moment, and we were really on the brink of that amazing time when inns, taverns, and coffee houses were frequented not just by travelers or people looking for a drink, but by the clever minds and great figures of 18th-century literature, who mixed socializing with literary pursuits. It was a fascinating time, especially from today’s perspective, when influential writers like Addison, Goldsmith, and Johnson—renowned masters of both classic and modern literature—would gather, smoking and drinking heavily in the public rooms of inns. But those were the social clubs of that era, and it was a time when, even though writers were poorly compensated, their presence and ideas were highly valued and respected.
When Dr. Johnson declared that a seat in a tavern chair was the height of human felicity, his saying carried a special significance, lost upon the present age. He was thinking, not only of a comfortable sanded parlour, a roaring fire, and plenty of good cheer and good company, but also of the circle of humbly appreciative auditors who gathered round an accepted wit, hung upon his words, offered themselves as butts for his ironic or satiric humour, and—stood treat. The great wits of the eighteenth century expected subservience in their admirers, and only began to coruscate, to utter words of wisdom or inspired nonsense, or to scatter sparkling quips and jests, when well primed with liquor—at the expense of others. The felicity of Johnson found in a tavern chair was derived, therefore, chiefly from the[Pg 44] homage of his attendant humble Boswells, and from the fact that they paid the reckoning; and was, perhaps, to some modern ideas, a rather shameful idea of happiness.
When Dr. Johnson said that sitting in a tavern chair was the ultimate form of happiness, his statement had a deeper meaning that's often missed today. He wasn’t just talking about a cozy room with sanded floors, a warm fire, and lots of good food and friendly faces, but also about the humble listeners who gathered around a clever speaker, hanging on his every word, offering themselves as targets for his ironic or satirical humor, and picking up the tab. The brilliant minds of the eighteenth century expected their admirers to be somewhat submissive, and they only started to shine, sharing wisdom or inspired nonsense, or tossing out clever jokes, when they were well fueled by drinks—paid for by others. So, the happiness that Johnson found in a tavern chair largely came from the appreciation of his followers and the fact that they footed the bill; to some modern perspectives, this idea of happiness might seem a bit questionable.
Johnson, who did not love the country, and thought one green field very like another green field, when he spoke of a tavern chair was of course thinking of London taverns. He would have found no sufficient audience in its wayside fellow, which indeed was apt, in his time and for long after, to be somewhat rough and ready, and, when you had travelled a little far afield, became a very primitive and indeed barbarous place.
Johnson, who didn’t care much for the countryside and thought one green field looked just like another, was clearly picturing a tavern chair in London when he talked about it. He wouldn’t have found a proper audience in the rustic taverns, which, especially during his time and for long afterward, were often pretty rough around the edges and, once you ventured a bit beyond, turned into very basic and even uncivilized spots.
At Llannon, in 1797, those sketching and note-taking friends, Rowlandson and Wigstead, touring North and South Wales in search of the picturesque, found it, not unmixed with dirt and discomfort, at the inns. Indeed, it was only at one town in Wales—the town of Neath—that Wigstead found himself able to declare, “with strict propriety,” that the house was comfortable. Comfort and decency fled the inn at Llannon, abashed. This, according to Wigstead, was the way of it: “The cook on our arrival was in the suds, and, with unwiped hands, reached down a fragment of mutton for our repast: a piece of ham was lost, but after long search was found amongst the worsted stockings and sheets on the board.”
At Llannon, in 1797, the friends Rowlandson and Wigstead, who were sketching and taking notes, traveled through North and South Wales looking for beautiful sights. They found some, though not without mess and discomfort, at the inns. In fact, it was only in one town in Wales—Neath—that Wigstead could honestly say, “with strict propriety,” that the place was comfortable. Comfort and cleanliness were absent at the inn in Llannon, it seemed. According to Wigstead, this was the situation: “When we arrived, the cook was busy washing dishes, and with his unwashed hands, he grabbed a piece of mutton for our meal: one piece of ham was misplaced, but after a long search, it was discovered among the worn stockings and sheets on the table.”
Then “a little child was sprawling in a dripping-pan which seemed recently taken from the fire: the fat in this was destined to fry our eggs in.[Pg 45] Hunger itself even was blunted,” and the travellers left those delicacies almost untouched. Not even the bread was without its surprises. “I devoted my attention to a brown loaf,” says Wigstead, “but on cutting into it was surprised to find a ball of carroty-coloured wool; and to what animal it had belonged I was at a loss to determine. Our table-cloth had served the family for at least a month, and our sitting-room was everywhere decorated with the elegant relics of a last night’s smoking society, as yet unremoved.”
Then “a little child was sprawled out in a dripping pan that looked like it had just come off the fire: the fat in this was meant to fry our eggs in.[Pg 45] Even hunger had dulled,” and the travelers left those delicacies nearly untouched. Even the bread came with its surprises. “I focused on a brown loaf,” says Wigstead, “but when I cut into it, I was surprised to find a ball of bright orange wool; and I couldn't figure out what animal it had come from. Our tablecloth had been used by the family for at least a month, and our sitting room was decorated everywhere with the elegant remnants of a smoking session from the night before, still not cleaned up.”
All this was pretty bad, but perhaps even the baby in the dripping-pan, the month-old table-cloth, and the hank of wool in the loaf were to be preferred to what they had experienced at Festiniog. They had not at first purposed to make a halt at that place, having planned to stay the night at Tan-y-Bwlch, where the inn commanded a view over a lovely wooded vale. The perils and the inconveniences of the vile road by which they had come faded into insignificance when they drew near, and they began to reckon upon the comforts of a good supper and good beds at Tan-y-Bwlch. They even disputed whether the supper should be chickens or chops, but all such vain arguments and contentions faded away when they drew near and a stony-faced landlord declared he had no room for them.
All this was pretty bad, but maybe even the baby in the dripping pan, the month-old tablecloth, and the clump of wool in the loaf were better than what they went through at Festiniog. They hadn't initially intended to stop there, planning instead to spend the night at Tan-y-Bwlch, where the inn had a view overlooking a beautiful wooded valley. The dangers and the hassles of the awful road they had traveled faded into nothing as they got closer, and they started to look forward to the comforts of a nice dinner and cozy beds at Tan-y-Bwlch. They even debated whether dinner should be chicken or chops, but all those silly arguments disappeared when they got close and a stern-faced landlord said he had no room for them.
We can easily sympathise here with those travellers in search of the picturesque, for we have all met with the like strokes of Fate. No doubt the beauties of the view suddenly obscured[Pg 46] themselves, as will happen when you can get nothing to eat or drink; and probably they thought of Dr. Johnson, who a few years earlier had held the most beautiful landscape capable of being improved by a good inn in the foreground. But a good inn where they cannot or will not receive you, is, in such a situation, sorrow’s crown of sorrow, an aggravation and a mockery.
We can easily relate to those travelers looking for beautiful sights, as we've all faced similar twists of fate. No doubt the beauty of the view suddenly faded[Pg 46] when there's nothing to eat or drink; and they probably thought of Dr. Johnson, who a few years earlier said that even the most stunning landscape could be improved with a good inn in front of it. But a good inn that won’t take you in, in such a situation, is just a deeper source of sadness, adding insult to injury.
It was a tragical position, and down the sounding alleys of time vibrates strange chords of reminiscence in the breasts of even modern tourists of any experience. We too, have suffered; and many an one may say, with much tragical meaning, “et ego in Arcadia vixit.”
It was a tragic situation, and through the echoing corridors of time, unusual memories resonate in the hearts of even modern tourists with any experience. We too have faced suffering, and many might say, with deep significance, “et ego in Arcadia vixit.”
Alas! for the frustrated purpose of Messrs. Rowlandson and Wigstead, Tan-y-Bwlch could not, or would not, receive them, and they had no choice but to journey three more long Welsh miles to Festiniog in the rain. It sometimes rains in Wales, and when it does, it rarely knows when to leave off.
Alas! for the frustrated plans of Messrs. Rowlandson and Wigstead, Tan-y-Bwlch could not, or would not, take them in, and they had no choice but to travel three more long Welsh miles to Festiniog in the rain. It sometimes rains in Wales, and when it does, it rarely knows when to stop.
Arrived there, they almost passed the inn, in the gathering darkness, mistaking it for a barn or an outhouse; and when they made to enter, they were confronted by an extraordinary landlady with the appearance of one of the three witches in Macbeth.
Arriving there, they nearly missed the inn in the fading light, confusing it for a barn or a shed; and when they tried to go in, they were met by an unusual landlady who looked like one of the three witches from Macbeth.
“Could they have beds?”
"Do they have beds?"
Reluctantly she said they could, telling them (what we know to be true enough) that she[Pg 47] supposed they only came there because there was no accommodation at Tan-y-Bwlch.
Reluctantly, she said they could, telling them (what we know to be true enough) that she[Pg 47] figured they only came there because there was no place to stay at Tan-y-Bwlch.
The travellers made no reply to that damning accusation, and hid their incriminating blushes in the congenial gloom of the fast-falling night. It was a situation in which, if you come to consider it, no wise man would give “back answers.” You have a landlady who, for the proverbial two pins, or even less, would cast you forth; and when so thrust into the inhospitable night, you have seventeen mountainous miles to go, in a drenching rain, before any other kind of asylum is reached.
The travelers didn’t respond to that harsh accusation, and they concealed their guilty blushes in the friendly darkness of the quickly approaching night. It was a situation where, if you think about it, no wise person would argue back. You have a landlady who, for just a couple of pennies, or even less, would throw you out; and once you're forced into the unwelcoming night, you have seventeen steep miles to cover, in pouring rain, before you find any other kind of shelter.
Wigstead remarks that they “were not a little satisfied at being under any kind of roof,” and the words seem woefully inadequate to the occasion.
Wigstead notes that they "were pretty satisfied to be under any kind of roof," and those words feel sadly insufficient for the moment.
There were no chops that night for supper, nor chickens; and they fed, with what grace they could summon up, on a “small leg of starved mutton and a duck,” which, by the scent of them, had been cooked a fortnight. For sauce they had hunger only.
There were no chops for dinner that night, nor any chickens; and they managed, as best they could, to eat a “small leg of old mutton and a duck,” which, judging by the smell, had been cooked two weeks ago. The only sauce they had was their hunger.
“Our bedrooms,” says Wigstead, “were most miserable indeed: the rain poured in at every tile in the ceiling,” and the sheets were literally wringing wet; so that, in Wigstead’s elegant phrasing, they “thought it most prudent to sacrifice to Somnus in our own garments, between blankets”: which may perhaps be translated, into everyday English, to mean that they slept in their own clothes.
“Our bedrooms,” says Wigstead, “were truly miserable: the rain leaked in at every tile in the ceiling,” and the sheets were absolutely soaking wet; so that, in Wigstead’s fancy wording, they “thought it wise to pay tribute to Somnus in our own clothes, between blankets”: which could simply mean that they slept in their own outfits.
They saw strange sights on that wild tour, and,[Pg 48] in the course of their hazardous travels through the then scarcely civilised interior of the Principality, came to the “pleasant village” of Newcastle Emlyn, Carmarthenshire, where they found a “decent inn” in whose kitchen they remarked a dog acting as turnspit. That the dogs so employed did not particularly relish the work is evident in Wigstead’s remark: “Great care must be taken that this animal does not observe the cook approach the larder. If he does, he immediately hides himself for the remainder of the day,” acting, in fact, like a professional “unemployed” when offered a job!
They saw some unusual things on that wild trip, and,[Pg 48] during their risky journey through the then barely civilized interior of the Principality, they reached the “pleasant village” of Newcastle Emlyn, Carmarthenshire, where they found a “decent inn.” In the kitchen, they noticed a dog working as a turnspit. It was clear from Wigstead’s comment that dogs in that role didn’t enjoy the job: “Great care must be taken that this animal does not see the cook approach the larder. If he does, he immediately hides for the rest of the day,” behaving, in fact, like a professional “unemployed” when offered a task!
A familiar sight in the kitchen of any considerable inn of the long ago was the turnspit dog, who, like the caged mouse or squirrel with his recreation-wheel, revolved a kind of treadwheel which, in this instance, was connected with apparatus for turning the joints roasting at the fire, and formed not so much recreation as extremely hard work. The dogs commonly used for this purpose were of the long-bodied, short-legged, Dachshund type.
A common sight in the kitchen of any decent inn from back in the day was the turnspit dog, which, like a caged mouse or squirrel on a wheel, ran on a treadmill that was linked to machinery for turning the joints roasting over the fire. This was more about hard labor than play. The dogs typically used for this were of the long-bodied, short-legged, Dachshund variety.
Machinery, in the form of bottle-jacks revolved by clockwork, came to the relief of those hard-working dogs so long ago that all knowledge of turnspits, except such as may be gleaned from books of reference, is now lost, and illustrations of them performing their duties are exceedingly rare. Rowlandson’s spirited drawing is, on that account, doubly welcome.
Machinery, in the form of bottle jacks powered by clockwork, came to the rescue of those hardworking dogs so long ago that all knowledge of turnspits, except what can be found in reference books, is now lost, and images of them doing their jobs are extremely rare. Rowlandson’s lively drawing is, for that reason, even more appreciated.
THE KITCHEN OF A COUNTRY INN, 1797: SHOWING THE TURNSPIT DOG.
From the engraving after Rowlandson.
THE KITCHEN OF A COUNTRY INN, 1797: SHOWING THE TURNSPIT DOG.
From the engraving after Rowlandson.
Turnspits were made the subject of a very [Pg 49]illuminating notice, a generation or so back, by a former writer on country life: “How well do I recollect,” he says, “in the days of my youth watching the operations of a turnspit at the house of a worthy old Welsh clergyman in Worcestershire, who taught me to read! He was a good man, wore a bushy wig, black worsted stockings, and large plated buckles in his shoes. As he had several boarders as well as day-scholars, his two turnspits had plenty to do. They were long-bodied, crook-legged and ugly dogs, with a suspicious, unhappy look about them, as if they were weary of the task they had to do, and expected every moment to be seized upon, to perform it. Cooks in those days, as they are said to be at present, were very cross; and if the poor animal, wearied with having a larger joint than usual to turn, stopped for a moment, the voice of the cook might be heard, rating him in no very gentle terms. When we consider that a large, solid piece of beef would take at least three hours before it was properly roasted, we may form some idea of the task a dog had to perform in turning a wheel during that time. A pointer has pleasure in finding game, the terrier worries rats with eagerness and delight, and the bull-dog even attacks bulls with the greatest energy, while the poor turnspit performs his task with compulsion, like a culprit on a tread-wheel, subject to scolding or beating if he stops a moment to rest his weary limbs, and is then kicked about the kitchen when the task is over.”
Turnspits were the focus of a really [Pg 49]eye-opening notice about a generation ago, written by a former country life columnist: “I remember well,” he says, “back in my youth, watching a turnspit at the home of a kind old Welsh clergyman in Worcestershire, who taught me how to read! He was a good man, wore a big bushy wig, black wool stockings, and large shiny buckles on his shoes. Since he had several boarders as well as day students, his two turnspits had a lot to do. They were long-bodied, crooked-legged, and ugly dogs, with a suspicious, unhappy look, as if they were tired of the job they had to do, always expecting to be ordered to perform. Cooks back then, just like today, were known to be quite grumpy; and if the poor animal, exhausted from turning a bigger roast than usual, paused for even a moment, you could hear the cook yelling at him in very harsh terms. Considering that a large, heavy piece of beef would need at least three hours to roast properly, we can imagine the effort it took for a dog to turn a wheel that long. A pointer enjoys finding game, a terrier eagerly chases rats, and a bull-dog even attacks bulls with great energy, while the poor turnspit carries out his duty like a prisoner on a treadwheel, facing scolding or punishment if he stops for a moment to rest his tired legs, and then gets kicked around the kitchen when his work is done.”
[Pg 50]The work being so hard, how ever did the dogs allow themselves to be put to it? The training was, after all, extremely simple. You first, as Mrs. Glasse might say, caught your dog. That, it will be agreed, was indispensable. Then you put him, ignorant and uneducated, into the wheel, and in company with him a live coal, which burnt his legs if he stood still. He accordingly tried to race away from it, and the quicker he spun the wheel round in his efforts the faster followed the coal: so that, by dint of much painful experience, he eventually learned the (comparatively) happy medium between standing still and going too fast. “These dogs,” it was somewhat unnecessarily added, “were by no means fond of their profession.” Of course they were not! Does the convict love his crank or treadmill, or the galley-slave his oar and bench?
[Pg 50]The work was so grueling; how did the dogs let themselves be subjected to it? The training was, after all, really straightforward. First, as Mrs. Glasse might say, you caught your dog. That, everyone would agree, was essential. Then you placed him, clueless and untrained, into the wheel, along with a live coal that burned his legs if he stood still. He would naturally try to escape it, and the faster he spun the wheel in his attempts, the quicker the coal would follow him. So, through a lot of painful experience, he eventually figured out the (comparatively) sweet spot between standing still and going too fast. “These dogs,” it was somewhat unnecessarily added, “were by no means fond of their work.” Of course, they weren’t! Does a convict enjoy his crank or treadmill, or a galley slave his oar and bench?
The turnspit was once so well-known an institution that he found an allusion in poetry, and an orator was likened, in uncomplimentary fashion, to one:
The turnspit was once such a well-known institution that he found a reference to it in poetry, and an orator was compared, in a not-so-flattering way, to one:
His arguments in silly circles run,
Still round and round, and end where they begun.
So the poor turnspit, as the wheel runs round,
The more he gains, the more he loses ground.
His arguments go in silly circles,
Always looping back to where they started.
Just like the poor turnspit, as the wheel spins,
The more he gets, the more he falls behind.
These unfortunate dogs acquired a preternatural intelligence. A humorous, but probably not true, story is told, illustrating this. It was at Bath, and some of them had accompanied their mistresses to church, where the lesson chanced[Pg 51] to be the tenth chapter of Ezekiel, in which there is an amazing deal about self-propelled chariots, and wheels. When the dogs first heard the word “wheel” they started up in alarm; on its occurring a second time they howled dolefully, and at the third instance they all rushed from the church.
These unfortunate dogs developed an unnatural level of intelligence. A funny, but likely fictional, story illustrates this. It happened in Bath, where some of them had gone with their owners to church, and the lesson turned out to be the tenth chapter of Ezekiel, which is all about self-moving chariots and wheels. When the dogs first heard the word "wheel," they jumped up in surprise; when they heard it a second time, they howled sadly, and by the third mention, they all bolted out of the church.
Strangely modern appear the grievances raised against innkeepers in the old times. The bills they presented were early pronounced exorbitant, and so, in spite of measures intended for the relief of travellers, they remained. Indeed, throughout the centuries, until the present day, the curious in these matters will find, not unexpectedly, that innkeepers charged according to what they considered their guests would grumble at—and pay.
Strangely modern seem the complaints about innkeepers from back in the day. The bills they handed out were deemed outrageous from the start, and despite efforts to help travelers, they continued. In fact, over the centuries, even today, those interested in these matters will find it’s not surprising that innkeepers charged based on what they thought their guests would complain about—and still pay.
The eighteenth-century locus classicus in this sort is the account rendered to the Duc de Nivernais, the French Ambassador to England, who in 1762, coming to negotiate a treaty of peace, halted the night, on his way from Dover to London, at the “Red Lion,” Canterbury.
The eighteenth-century locus classicus in this context is the report given to the Duc de Nivernais, the French Ambassador to England, who in 1762, while negotiating a peace treaty, stopped overnight on his journey from Dover to London at the “Red Lion” in Canterbury.
For the night’s lodging for twelve persons, with a frugal supper in which oysters, fowls, boiled mutton, poached eggs and fried whiting figure, the landlord presented an account of over £44. Our soldiers fought the Frenchman; mine host did his humble, non-combatant part, and fleeced him.
For a night's stay for twelve people, including a simple dinner with oysters, chicken, boiled mutton, poached eggs, and fried whiting, the landlord handed over a bill of over £44. Our soldiers battled the French; the innkeeper played his non-combatant role and took advantage of him.
This truly magnificent bill has been preserved, not, let us hope, for the emulation of other[Pg 52] hotel-keepers, but by way of a “terrible example.” Here it is:
This truly impressive bill has been kept, let’s hope, not to inspire other[Pg 52] hotel owners, but as a “cautionary tale.” Here it is:
£ | s. | d. | ||||
Tea, coffee, and chocolate | 1 | 4 | 0 | |||
Supper for self and servants | 15 | 10 | 0 | |||
Bread and beer | 3 | 0 | 0 | |||
Fruit | 2 | 15 | 0 | |||
Wine and punch | 10 | 8 | 8 | |||
Wax candles and charcoal | 3 | 0 | 0 | |||
Broken glass and china | 2 | 10 | 0 | |||
Lodging | 1 | 7 | 0 | |||
Tea, coffee, and chocolate | 2 | 0 | 0 | |||
Chaise and horses for the next stage | 2 | 16 | 0 | |||
44 | 10 | 8 |
The Duke paid the account without a murmur, only remarking that innkeepers at this rate should soon grow rich; but news of this extraordinary charge was soon spread all over England. It was printed in the newspapers, amid other marvels, disasters and atrocities, and mine host of the “Red Lion,” like Byron in a later age, woke up one morning to find himself famous.
The Duke paid the bill without complaining, just noting that innkeepers charging like this would get rich quickly; however, news of this outrageous cost quickly spread throughout England. It was published in the newspapers alongside other wonders, disasters, and scandals, and the host of the “Red Lion,” like Byron in a later time, woke up one morning to discover he was famous.
The country gentlemen, scandalised at his rapacity, boycotted his inn, and his brother innkeepers of Canterbury disowned him. The unfortunate man wrote to the St. James’s Chronicle, endeavouring to justify himself, and complaining bitterly of the harm that had been wrought his business by the continual billeting of soldiers upon him. But it was in vain he protested; his trade fell off, and he was ruined in six months.
The country gentlemen, outraged by his greed, boycotted his inn, and his fellow innkeepers in Canterbury turned their backs on him. The unfortunate man wrote to the St. James’s Chronicle, trying to justify himself and complaining bitterly about the damage the constant assignment of soldiers to his establishment had done to his business. But his protests were in vain; his trade declined, and he was ruined within six months.
Sometimes, too, there was a difference of opinion as to whether a bill had or had not[Pg 53] actually been paid, as we see by the following indignant letter:
Sometimes, there was also a disagreement about whether a bill had actually been paid or not[Pg 53], as shown in the following upset letter:
Normanton near Stamford.
2d Septr 1755.
Normanton near Stamford.
2nd Sept 1755.
Madam,
Ma'am,
My Lord Morton Received a Letter from you of the 5th Augt inclosing a Bill drawn by you on his Lp for £6 1 11, and to make up this sum pr your Account annexed to the above-mentioned Letter, you charge twelve shillings for his Servant’s eating, for which he is ready to Swear he paid you in full; then you charge for the Horses Hay for 35 Nights notwithstanding you was ordered to send the horse out to grass, and by the by when the horse came to London he was so poor as if he had been quite neglected which seems probable as he mended soon after he came here; at any rate you have used my Lord ill in the whole affair, and if you or your Servants have committed any accidental mistake either in the Lads Board or the horses hay pray see to rectify it soon, because things of that sort not cleard up and satisfied are very hurtfull to People in your publick way especially with those to whom you have already been obliged, and who at any rate will not be imposed upon. I am—
My Lord Morton received a letter from you dated August 5th, including a bill you drew on him for £6 1 11. To cover this amount, your account attached to the letter charges twelve shillings for his servant’s meals, which he is prepared to swear he paid you in full. You also charged for the horses' hay for 35 nights, even though you were instructed to send the horse out to graze. By the way, when the horse arrived in London, he was so thin that it seemed like he had been neglected, which seems likely since he improved quickly after arriving here. In any case, you've treated my Lord poorly throughout this situation, and if you or your staff made any accidental mistakes regarding the boy's board or the horses' hay, please make sure to correct it quickly. Issues like these, if not resolved and settled, can be very harmful to people in your position, especially with those you have already owed favors to, and who certainly won’t be taken advantage of. I am—
Madam—
Your humble sert
John Milne.
Dear Madam—
Your humble servant
John Milne.
To Mrs Beaver
at the Black Bull
Newcastle upon Tine,
free Morton.
To Mrs. Beaver
at the Black Bull pub
Newcastle
free Morton.
[Pg 54]Then there was Dover, notorious for high prices. “Thy cliffs, dear Dover! harbour and hotel,” sang Byron, who bitterly remembered the “long, long bills, whence nothing is deducted.” The “Ship,” the hotel probably indicted by the poet, has long since disappeared, but that gigantic caravanserai, the “Lord Warden Hotel,” could at one time, in its monumental charges, have afforded him material for another stanza. Magnificent as were the charges made by overreaching hosts elsewhere, they all paled their ineffectual sums-total before the sublime heights of the account rendered to Louis Napoleon when Prince-President of France. He merely remarked that it was truly princely, and paid.
[Pg 54]Then there was Dover, known for its high prices. “Oh, cliffs of Dover! harbor and hotel,” sang Byron, who bitterly recalled the “long, long bills, from which nothing is deducted.” The “Ship,” the hotel likely referenced by the poet, has long since vanished, but that massive lodging place, the “Lord Warden Hotel,” could have provided him material for another verse with its outrageous fees at one time. Although the charges made by greedy hosts elsewhere were impressive, they all seemed trivial compared to the outrageous bill presented to Louis Napoleon when he was the Prince-President of France. He simply commented that it was indeed princely and paid up.
FACSIMILE OF AN ACCOUNT RENDERED TO JOHN PALMER IN 1787.
FACSIMILE OF AN ACCOUNT RENDERED TO JOHN PALMER IN 1787.
If, on the other hand, that famous coaching hostelry, the “Swan with Two Necks,” in Lad Lane, in the City of London, charged guests for[Pg 55] their accommodation as moderately as the accompanying bill for stabling a horse, the establishment should have been popular. This bill, printed here in facsimile from the original, was presented, April 16th, 1787, to John Palmer, the famous Post Office reformer, and shows that only one shilling and ninepence a night was charged. Yet he was at that time a famous man. Three years before he had established the first mail-coach, and was everywhere well known, and doubtless, in general, fair prey to renderers of bills.
If, on the other hand, the famous coaching inn, the “Swan with Two Necks,” in Lad Lane, in the City of London, charged guests for[Pg 55] their stay as reasonably as the bill for stabling a horse, this place would have been quite popular. This bill, shown here in facsimile from the original, was given on April 16th, 1787, to John Palmer, the well-known Post Office reformer, and indicates that only one shilling and ninepence a night was charged. At that time, he was quite a notable figure. Three years earlier, he had established the first mail-coach and was widely recognized, likely making him a prime target for bill makers.
THE LAST DAYS OF THE “SWAN WITH TWO NECKS.”
THE LAST DAYS OF THE "SWAN WITH TWO NECKS."
The “Swan with Two Necks,” whence many coaches set out, until the end of such things, was often known by waggish people as the “Wonderful Bird,” and obtained its name from a perversion of[Pg 56] the “Swan with Two Nicks”: swans that swam the upper Thames and were the property of the Vintners’ Company being marked on their bills with two nicks, for identification. Lad Lane is now “Gresham Street,” but, apart from its mere name, is a lane still; but the old buildings of the “Swan with Two Necks” were pulled down in 1856.
The “Swan with Two Necks,” where many coaches used to depart from until the end of such establishments, was often playfully referred to by humorous people as the “Wonderful Bird.” It got its name from a twist on[Pg 56] the “Swan with Two Nicks”: swans that swam in the upper Thames, owned by the Vintners’ Company, were marked with two nicks on their bills for identification. Lad Lane is now called “Gresham Street,” but besides its name, it’s still a lane; however, the old buildings of the “Swan with Two Necks” were demolished in 1856.
CHAPTER V
LATTER DAYS
Latter Days
A host of writers have written in praise—and rightly in praise—of that fine flower of many centuries of innkeeping evolution, the Coaching Inn of the early and mid-nineteenth century. Hazlitt, Washington Irving, De Quincey, are all among the prophets; De Quincey, ceasing for the while his mystical apocalyptic style, mournfully lamenting the beginnings of the end that came even so long ago as his day, which, after all, ended not so very long ago, for although he seems so ancient, he died only in 1859. He writes, in early railway times, of “those days,” the days in question being that fine period in coaching and innkeeping, the ’20’s of the nineteenth century.
A number of writers have praised—and rightly so—the remarkable outcome of many centuries of innkeeping evolution, the Coaching Inn of the early and mid-nineteenth century. Hazlitt, Washington Irving, and De Quincey are all among the notable voices; De Quincey, momentarily stepping away from his mystical, apocalyptic style, sadly lamenting the beginnings of the decline that started even as early as his time, which, after all, wasn’t that long ago, considering he died only in 1859. In the early days of the railway, he reflects on “those days,” referring to that wonderful period in coaching and innkeeping, the 1820s of the nineteenth century.
“What cosy old parlours in those days,” he exclaims, “low-roofed, glowing with ample fires and fenced from the blasts of the doors by screens whose folding doors were, or seemed to be, infinite! What motherly landladies! won, how readily, to kindness the most lavish by the mere attractions of simplicity and youthful innocence, and finding so much interest in the bare circumstance of being a traveller at a childish age! Then what blooming young handmaidens; how[Pg 58] different from the knowing and worldly demireps of modern high roads! And sometimes grey-headed, faithful waiters, how sincere and attentive by comparison with their flippant successors, the eternal ‘Coming, sir, coming,’ of our improved generation!”
“What cozy old parlors in those days,” he exclaims, “low-roofed, glowing with warm fires and separated from the blasts at the doors by screens whose folding doors seemed endless! What caring landladies! How easily they showed kindness with the simple charm of youth and innocence, finding so much joy in just having a young traveler around! Then there were the bright young maids; how[Pg 58] different from the savvy and jaded women of today’s busy highways! And sometimes there were gray-haired, loyal waiters, so sincere and attentive compared to their flippant successors, always saying ‘Coming, sir, coming,’ like in our so-called improved generation!”
They all tell the same tale; those whose privilege it was to witness the meeting of the old order and the new.
They all share the same story; those who had the chance to see the clash between the old ways and the new.
“It was interesting,” says Mr. Locker-Lampson, writing of old times, “as the post-chaise drew up at the door of the roomy and comfortable hostel where we were to dine or sleep, to see Boniface and his better half smilingly awaiting us—Us in particular!—waiter and chamber-lasses grouped behind them. The landlady advances to the carriage-window with a cordial, self-respecting, ‘Will you please to alight.’ I remember that the landlord, who announced dinner, sometimes entered with the first dish and placed it on the table, bowing as he retired. Why, it all seems as if it were but yesterday! Now it is gone for ever.”
“It was interesting,” says Mr. Locker-Lampson, reflecting on the past, “as the carriage pulled up to the door of the spacious and cozy inn where we were going to eat or stay, to see Boniface and his wife waiting for us with smiles—us in particular!—with the waiter and maids gathered behind them. The landlady approached the carriage window with a warm, respectful, ‘Would you please get out?’ I remember that the landlord, who announced dinner, would sometimes come in with the first dish and set it on the table, bowing as he left. It all feels like it was just yesterday! Now it’s gone forever.”
Yes, irrevocably gone. Most of the old inns are gone too, and in their place, only too frequently, the traveller finds the modern, company-owned hotel, with a foreign manager who naturally takes no interest in the guests he, as a matter of fact, rarely sees, and with whom no guest could possibly foregather. In the modern barrack hotel the guest must necessarily be impersonal—one of a number going to swell the returns. No one quite willingly resigns himself[Pg 59] to being a mere number; it is, indeed, one of the greatest of the convict’s trials that he has lost his name and become identified only by a letter and a row of figures. Just in the same way, when we stay at hotels our self-respect is revolted at being received and dismissed with equal indifference, and there are many who would gladly resign the innovations of electric light and hydraulic lifts for that “welcome at an inn” of which Shenstone speaks. The philosophy of these regrets must, in fact, be sought in that illuminating phrase, “Us in particular.” We travellers are unwilling to be thought of merely as numbers identical with those of our bedrooms, and we like to believe, against our own better judgment, that the old-fashioned hosts and hostesses were pleased to see us; which of course, in that special sense, was not the case. But a little make-believe sometimes goes a great way, and we need never, unless we have a mind to distress ourselves, seek the tongue of humbug in the cheek of courtesy.
Yes, permanently gone. Most of the old inns are gone too, and in their place, travelers often find the modern, corporate-owned hotel, with a foreign manager who, naturally, has no interest in the guests he rarely sees and with whom no guest could possibly connect. In the modern barrack-style hotel, guests have to be impersonal—just one of many contributing to the profits. No one willingly accepts being a mere number; it is, after all, one of the toughest challenges for a convict to lose his name and be identified only by a letter and a series of numbers. Similarly, when we stay at hotels, our self-respect suffers from being received and dismissed with the same indifference, and many would happily give up the conveniences of electric lights and hydraulic lifts for that “welcome at an inn” that Shenstone talks about. The essence of these regrets must be found in that revealing phrase, “Us in particular.” We travelers don't want to be seen as just numbers matching those of our rooms, and we like to believe, despite our better judgment, that the old-fashioned hosts and hostesses were genuinely glad to see us; which, of course, in that specific sense, wasn’t true. But a little pretense can go a long way, and we need never, unless we choose to upset ourselves, look for deception behind the gesture of courtesy.
The landlord of a good coaching house was a very important person indeed. Not seldom he was a large owner of horses and employer of labour; a man of some culture and of considerable wealth. He was not only a good judge of wine and horseflesh, but of men and matters, and not merely the servant, but the self-respecting and respected friend, of the gentry in his neighbourhood. He was generally in evidence at his house, and he or his wife would have scorned the idea of appointing a manager to do their work. In those[Pg 60] days, and with such men along the road, it was an established rule of etiquette for the coming guest to invite his host to take a glass of wine with him and to exchange the news. But the type has become quite extinct, and even their old houses have been either demolished or else converted into private residences. Such hosts were Mr. and Mrs. Botham, of the “Windmill” at Salt Hill; or the long succession of notable landlords of the “Castle” at Marlborough, on the Bath Road; such were Clark, of the “Bell,” Barnby Moor, and Holt of the “Wheatsheaf,” Rushyford Bridge, on the Great North Road,—to name but those.
The landlord of a good coaching inn was a very important person indeed. He often owned a lot of horses and employed many workers; he was a cultured man with considerable wealth. He was not only a good judge of wine and horses but also of people and situations, and he was not just a servant but a self-respecting and respected friend to the local gentry. He was usually present at his establishment, and he or his wife would have scoffed at the idea of hiring a manager to take care of their business. In those[Pg 60] days, with such individuals along the road, it was standard etiquette for arriving guests to invite their hosts to share a glass of wine and exchange news. But that kind of host has become quite rare, and even their old inns have either been torn down or turned into private homes. Such hosts were Mr. and Mrs. Botham of the “Windmill” at Salt Hill, or the long line of distinguished landlords of the “Castle” at Marlborough on the Bath Road; notable names like Clark of the “Bell,” Barnby Moor, and Holt of the “Wheatsheaf,” Rushyford Bridge, on the Great North Road—just to name a few.
They were men, too, of considerable influence, and, when equipped with determination, wielded a certain amount of power, and brought great changes to pass; as when Robert Lawrence, of the “Lion” at Shrewsbury, by dint of great personal exertions, brought the line of travel between London and Dublin through Shrewsbury and Holyhead, instead of, as formerly, through Chester. He died in 1806, and the curious may yet read on his mural monument in St. Julian’s Church how he was “many years proprietor of the ‘Raven’ and ‘Lion’ inns in this town,” and that it was to his “public spirit and unremitting exertions for upwards of thirty years, in opening the great road through Wales between the United kingdoms, as also for establishing the first mail-coach, that the public in general have been greatly indebted.”
They were influential men who, when driven by determination, held a significant amount of power and created major changes. One example is Robert Lawrence from the “Lion” in Shrewsbury, who, through his hard work, changed the travel route between London and Dublin to go through Shrewsbury and Holyhead instead of Chester, which was the previous route. He passed away in 1806, and those interested can still read on his memorial in St. Julian’s Church that he was “many years proprietor of the ‘Raven’ and ‘Lion’ inns in this town,” and that it was due to his “public spirit and tireless efforts for over thirty years in opening the major road through Wales between the United kingdoms, as well as for establishing the first mail-coach, that the public in general have been greatly indebted.”
Almost equally forceful were some of the old-time proprietors of the “George” at Walsall. In[Pg 61] 1781 Mr. Thomas Fletcher, one of an old and highly respected family in that town, gave up the “Dragon” in High Street and built the great “George Hotel.” He even procured an Act of Parliament by which the present road from Walsall to Stafford was made, thereby bringing Walsall out of a by-road into the direct line of traffic. He also caused the Birmingham road to be straightened and widened, and gradually brought coaching and posting through the town. His successors, Fletcher and Sharratt, were equally energetic. In 1823 they remodelled the “George,” giving it the classic-columned front that confers a kind of third-cousin relationship to the British Museum, with unappetising and gruesome thoughts of dining on fried mummy and kippered parchments. The columns, which are still very solemnly there—or were, a year ago—came from the Marquis of Donegall’s neighbouring seat of Fisherwick Hall, demolished about that time, and the placing of them here was celebrated by an inaugural feast, “the colonnade dinner,” presided over by Lord Hatherton, a great patron of the house.
Almost as impressive were some of the longtime owners of the “George” in Walsall. In [Pg 61] 1781, Mr. Thomas Fletcher, from an old and well-respected family in the area, closed the “Dragon” on High Street and built the grand “George Hotel.” He even got an Act of Parliament passed to create the current road from Walsall to Stafford, which transformed Walsall from a back road into a major traffic route. He also straightened and widened the Birmingham road, gradually bringing coaching and posting through the town. His successors, Fletcher and Sharratt, were just as proactive. In 1823, they remodeled the “George,” giving it a classic-columned front that has a bit of a resemblance to the British Museum, with unappetizing and morbid thoughts of dining on fried mummy and kippered parchments. The columns, which are still very solemnly there—or were, a year ago—came from the Marquis of Donegall’s nearby estate, Fisherwick Hall, which was torn down around that time, and their placement here was celebrated with an inaugural feast, “the colonnade dinner,” presided over by Lord Hatherton, a great supporter of the establishment.
Those wonder-working innkeepers also, in 1831, promoted the Bill by which the present Birmingham road through Perry Bar was made, superseding the old route by Hamstead and Handsworth church.
Those amazing innkeepers also, in 1831, supported the Bill that established the current Birmingham road through Perry Bar, replacing the old route by Hamstead and Handsworth church.
Unfortunately, those fine old innkeepers, whatever else they were, were not usually cultivators of the art of literary expression, and did not write[Pg 62] their memoirs and reminiscences. Yet they could, had they chosen, have told an interesting tale of men and matters. Consider! They were in the whirl of life, and often knew personages and affairs, not merely by report, but at first hand. What would not the historian of social England give for such reminiscences? They would open the door to much that is now sealed, and would clothe the dry bones of mere facts with romance.
Unfortunately, those old innkeepers, no matter what else they were, typically weren't skilled in the art of writing and didn't document[Pg 62] their memoirs and memories. However, if they had wanted to, they could have shared an engaging story about people and events. Think about it! They were at the center of life and often knew influential figures and situations, not just through hearsay, but firsthand. What wouldn't a historian of social England give for such memories? They would reveal much that is currently hidden and would bring life to the bare facts with a touch of romance.
One such innkeeper, Mr. J. Kearsley Fowler, who kept the “White Hart,” Aylesbury, in the last few years of its existence, has, however, left us something by which we may see, described at first-hand, the life and surroundings of a first-class old coaching and posting inn between 1812 and those middle years of the ’60’s, when a few branch-road coaches were yet left, and the Squire and Agriculture were still prosperous.
One innkeeper, Mr. J. Kearsley Fowler, who ran the “White Hart” in Aylesbury during its final years, has given us an account that lets us see, from a personal perspective, the life and atmosphere of a top-notch old coaching and posting inn between 1812 and the mid-’60s, when a few branch-road coaches were still in operation, and the Squire and agriculture were still doing well.
He tells us, of his own knowledge, that the innkeepers had by far the largest amount of capital invested in the country towns, where, as men generally of superior manners and education, from their constant association with the leading nobility, clergy, and magistracy, they took a prominent position, both socially and politically, the leading houses being the head quarters, respectively, of Whigs and Tories.
He tells us from his own experience that the innkeepers had the largest amount of money invested in the country towns, where, as generally well-mannered and educated men due to their constant interactions with the local nobility, clergy, and officials, they held a prominent social and political position, with the main establishments serving as the headquarters for both Whigs and Tories.
The “White Hart” at Aylesbury was generally believed to have dated back to the time of Richard the Second, and in the time of the Wars of the Roses to have been the rendezvous of[Pg 63] the White Rose party, while the “Roebuck” was affected to the Red Rose.
The “White Hart” in Aylesbury was commonly thought to date back to the time of Richard II, and during the Wars of the Roses, it was considered the meeting place of[Pg 63] the White Rose faction, while the “Roebuck” was associated with the Red Rose.
Until 1812 the “White Hart” retained its fine mediæval, three-gabled frontage, with first floor overhanging the ground-floor, and the second overhanging the first. Elaborately carved barge-boards decorated the gables. In the centre of the front was a great gateway with deeply reeded oaken posts and heavy double doors, which could be closed on occasion; but, in the growing security of the land, had scarce within the memory of man been shut to. Within was a spacious courtyard, partly surrounded by a gallery supported on stout oaken pillars and reached by a staircase. From this gallery, as in most other mediæval hostelries, the bedrooms and principal sitting-rooms opened. The “Coffee Room” and “Commercial Room” were at either side of the entrance from the street: the “Commercial Room” itself having, before the days of “commercials,” once been called “the Change,” and used, as asserted by local tradition, as the place where the principal business transactions of the town were conducted, over suitable liquor.
Until 1812, the “White Hart” kept its beautiful medieval, three-gabled facade, with the first floor extending over the ground floor and the second floor extending over the first. Intricately carved bargeboards decorated the gables. In the center of the front was a large gateway with deeply grooved oak posts and heavy double doors, which could be closed when needed; however, due to the increasing security in the area, they had rarely been shut in living memory. Inside was a spacious courtyard, partially surrounded by a gallery supported by stout oak pillars and accessed by a staircase. From this gallery, like in most other medieval inns, the bedrooms and main sitting rooms opened. The “Coffee Room” and “Commercial Room” were located on either side of the entrance from the street: the “Commercial Room” itself, before the days of “commercials,” had once been called “the Change” and was said by local tradition to be the place where the main business transactions of the town were carried out over suitable drinks.
On the side opposite was the room called the “Crown,” where the collectors of customs and excise, and other officials periodically attended. In the “Mitre,” an adjoining room, the Chancellor of the Bishop of Lincoln, and the “Apparitor” of the Archdeacon had of old collected, for three hundred years, the dues or fees of the Church. Another room, the “Fountain,” was[Pg 64] perhaps originally a select bar. Running under the entire frontage of the house was the extensive cellarage, necessarily spacious in days when every one drank wine, and many deeply.
On the opposite side was the room called the “Crown,” where customs and excise collectors, along with other officials, would occasionally meet. In the “Mitre,” an adjacent room, the Chancellor of the Bishop of Lincoln and the “Apparitor” of the Archdeacon had been collecting the church's dues or fees for three hundred years. Another room, the “Fountain,” might have originally been a private bar. Running beneath the whole front of the house was a large cellar, which was essential back when everyone drank wine, and many drank a lot of it.
At the end of the yard was the great kitchen, and beyond it large gardens and a beautiful, full-sized bowling-green. Gigantic elms, at least three centuries old, bordered the gardens, which were further screened from outside observation by dense shrubberies of flowering shrubs, laburnums, lilacs, mountain-ash, acacias, and red chestnuts. Ancient walnut-trees and shady arbours completed this lovely retreat.
At the back of the yard was the big kitchen, and beyond that were large gardens along with a beautiful, full-sized bowling green. Massive elm trees, at least three hundred years old, lined the gardens, which were further shielded from outside view by thick shrubs filled with flowering plants, laburnums, lilacs, mountain ash, acacias, and red chestnuts. Old walnut trees and shady arbors rounded out this beautiful hideaway.
But this was not all. Beyond this very delightful, but merely ornamental, portion was an orchard stocked with fine apple- and pear-trees: codlins, golden and ribston pippins, Blenheim orange, russets and early June-eatings, Gansell’s bergamot pear, and others. Three very fine mulberry-trees, at least three centuries old, and of course a varied and extensive stock of bush-fruit, were included in this orchard, and in addition there was the kitchen-garden.
But that wasn't everything. Beyond this lovely, but mostly decorative area, there was an orchard filled with excellent apple and pear trees: codlins, golden and ribston pippins, Blenheim oranges, russets, and early June-eatings, Gansell’s bergamot pear, and others. Three impressive mulberry trees, at least three centuries old, along with a diverse range of bush fruits, were part of this orchard, and on top of that, there was a vegetable garden.
In the orchard were the cow-houses and piggeries, and the hospital for lame or ailing horses. A mill-stream ran at the bottom, and in the midst of it was a “stew,” a shallow pond for freshwater fish, in which was kept an “eel-trunk,” a strong iron box about four feet long and two feet wide and deep, perforated with holes. The lid of this contrivance was fastened with lock and key, and was under the charge of the[Pg 65] man-cook, who was head of the servants. When eels were required for table, the trunk would be hauled up to bank by a strong iron chain, and emptied.
In the orchard were the cow sheds and pigpens, along with a hospital for lame or sick horses. A mill stream flowed at the bottom, and in the middle of it was a “stew,” a shallow pond for freshwater fish, which held an “eel-trunk,” a sturdy iron box about four feet long and two feet wide and deep, with holes in it. The lid of this contraption was secured with a lock and key and was looked after by the[Pg 65] head cook, who was in charge of the staff. When eels were needed for dinner, the trunk would be pulled up to the bank by a strong iron chain and emptied.
The stables had stalls for about fifty horses, and over them were lofts for hay, straw, and corn. Harness-rooms, waiting-room for the postboys, and an “ostry,” i.e., office and store-room for the ostler, were attached, together with chaise and coach-houses. The establishment of the “White Hart”—and it was typical of many others in the old days—covered from five to six acres.
The stables had stalls for around fifty horses, and above them were lofts for hay, straw, and grain. There were harness rooms, a waiting area for the post boys, and an “ostry,” i.e., an office and storage space for the stable worker, along with carriage and coach houses. The “White Hart” establishment — which was typical of many others from back in the day — occupied about five to six acres.
The staff of such a house was, of course, large. Besides the innkeeper and his wife, both of them working hard in the conduct of the business, there were housekeeper, barmaid, man-cook, waiter and under-waiter, kitchenmaid, scullerymaid, chambermaid, laundress, housemaid, nurse, boots, ostler, tap-boy, first-turn postboy, and generally an extra woman: sixteen persons, whom the innkeeper had to lodge and feed daily, in addition to his guests.
The staff of such an inn was, of course, quite large. In addition to the innkeeper and his wife, who both worked hard to run the business, there were a housekeeper, barmaid, cook, waiter and assistant waiter, kitchen maid, scullery maid, chambermaid, laundress, housemaid, nurse, shoeshine, stablehand, tap boy, first-turn postboy, and usually an extra woman—sixteen people that the innkeeper had to house and feed every day, in addition to his guests.
The “White Hart” was re-fronted in a very plain, not to say ugly, manner in 1813, and finally demolished in 1863. Not even that most lovely and most famous feature of it, the celebrated “Rochester room,” was spared. This was a noble apartment, built as an addition to the back of the house in 1663 by the Earl of Rochester, as a return for a signal service rendered by the landlord in that time—perilous to such Cavaliers as he—the Commonwealth. It seems, according to[Pg 66] Clarendon, that the Earl and Sir Nicholas Armour came riding horseback into the town one night and put up at the “White Hart,” then kept by a landlord named Gilvy, who was affected strongly in favour of Cromwell and all his doings. The local magistrate, hearing of the visit of the Earl, sent secretly to the innkeeper requesting him to detain the travellers’ horses the next morning, so that neither of them should be able to leave, pending an inquiry upon their business; but the thing was not done secretly enough. Probably one of the servants of the inn told those two guests of something ominous being afoot; at any rate, the Earl had Gilvy up and questioned him, and, telling him how probably the lives of himself and friend were in his hand, gave him forty Jacobuses and suggested that they should, without a word, depart that night. Clarendon expresses himself as unable to decide whether the gold or the landlord’s conscience prompted his next action. At any rate, Gilvy conducted the two fugitives from the inn at midnight “into the London way.” They reached London and then fled over sea, while the landlord was left to invent some plausible story to satisfy the Justice of the Peace, who in his turn was suspected by Cromwell of being a party to the escape.
The “White Hart” was given a very plain, almost ugly, new front in 1813 and was finally torn down in 1863. Even the most beautiful and famous part of it, the well-known “Rochester room,” wasn’t spared. This room was a grand space, added to the back of the house in 1663 by the Earl of Rochester, to thank the landlord for a significant service provided during the dangerous times of the Commonwealth. According to [Pg 66] Clarendon, the Earl and Sir Nicholas Armour rode into town one night and stayed at the “White Hart,” which was managed by a landlord named Gilvy, who was strongly in favor of Cromwell and his actions. The local magistrate, learning about the Earl's visit, secretly instructed the innkeeper to hold the travelers' horses the next morning, ensuring they couldn't leave while an inquiry regarding their business took place; however, this plan was not kept secret enough. Likely one of the inn’s servants alerted the two guests that something was up; in any case, the Earl summoned Gilvy and questioned him, explaining that his and his friend’s lives depended on him. He then gave Gilvy forty Jacobuses and suggested they leave without a word that night. Clarendon admits he can’t decide if it was the gold or the landlord’s conscience that motivated his next actions. Regardless, Gilvy helped the two escape from the inn at midnight “toward London.” They reached London and then fled overseas, leaving the landlord to come up with a believable story to appease the Justice of the Peace, who was suspected by Cromwell of being involved in their escape.
At the Restoration, the landlord received a brimming measure of reward. He was thanked by the King, and the Earl built for him that noble room, forty-two feet long, by twenty-three wide, that was the pride and glory of the “White[Pg 67] Hart” for just two hundred years. It was panelled from floor to ceiling in richly carved oak, set off with gilding, and embellished with the figures of Peace and Concord and the initials C R, while the ceiling was painted with nymphs and cherubim by Antonio Verrio.
At the Restoration, the landlord got a huge reward. He was thanked by the King, and the Earl built him that grand room, forty-two feet long and twenty-three feet wide, which was the pride and joy of the “White[Pg 67] Hart” for two hundred years. It was paneled from floor to ceiling in beautifully carved oak, accented with gold, and decorated with figures of Peace and Concord and the initials C R, while the ceiling was painted with nymphs and cherubs by Antonio Verrio.
Nothing has more changed from its former condition than the old inn which has become the modern hotel. The “George,” the “Crown and Anchor,” the “Wellington,” or the “King’s Head,” had an individuality which was never lost. There was a personal kind of welcome from the landlord and the landlady that simulated the hospitality of a friendly host and hostess, mingled with the attention of a superior sort of body-servant. You were not handed over to a number and a chambermaid, like a document in a pigeon-hole tabulated by a clerk; but the hostess herself showed you your rooms, and begged you to put a name to anything you might fancy. There was no general coffee-room then, save for commercial travellers and such social gentlemen as preferred even inferior company to solitude. There was no table d’hôte dinner other than the ordinary, between twelve and two, which was chiefly made for the convenience of travellers by the stage-coach, who halted here for change and refreshment. Even the ladies who might be on the road were served and kept apart from the, perhaps, doubtful gents below; and mine host himself brought in the first dish and set it on the table of the private room, which was as much de rigueur then for ladies[Pg 68] as the copper warming-pan and the claret with the yellow seal, or the thick, deep red luscious port of old, ordered by the knowing for the good of the house.
Nothing has changed more from its former state than the old inn, which has become the modern hotel. The “George,” the “Crown and Anchor,” the “Wellington,” or the “King’s Head,” had a unique character that was never lost. There was a personal type of welcome from the landlord and the landlady that felt like the hospitality of a friendly host and hostess, mixed with the attentiveness of a higher-class servant. You weren’t handed over to a number and a chambermaid, like a document filed by a clerk; instead, the hostess herself showed you to your rooms and encouraged you to name anything you might like. There wasn't a general coffee room back then, except for commercial travelers and those gentlemen who preferred even mediocre company to being alone. There was no set dinner other than the ordinary, between twelve and two, designed mainly for the convenience of travelers by stagecoach, who stopped here for a break. Even the ladies on the road were served separately from the, perhaps, questionable gentlemen downstairs; and the host himself brought out the first dish and placed it on the table in the private room, which was just as much de rigueur then for ladies[Pg 68] as the copper warming-pan and the claret with the yellow seal, or the rich, thick red port of old, ordered by those in the know for the benefit of the house.
In the country the pretty little inn, with its honeysuckled porch and scrambling profusion of climbing roses up to the bedroom windows, had an even more home-like character in its methods of dealing with its guests. Here the servants stayed on for years, till they grew to be as much part of the establishment as the four-poster hung with red moreen and the plated sconces for candles. And here everything was of perfect cleanliness, and as fresh as fragrant. The eggs and milk and butter were all sweet and new. Generous jugs of cream softened the tartness of the black-currant pudding or the green-gooseberry tart. The spring chickens and young ducklings had been well fed; the mutton was home-grown and not under five years; the beef was home-grown too, and knew nothing of antiseptic preparations or frozen chambers; and the vegetables came direct from the garden, and had been neither tinned nor carted for miles in huge waggon loads, well rammed down and tightly compressed. And all the meat was roasted before an open fire, diligently basted in the process, till the gravy lightly frothed on the browned skin, and the appetising scent it gave out had no affinity with the smell of fat on heated iron, which for the most part accompanies the modern roast in the modern oven. The linen invariably smelt of lavender or dried rose-leaves,[Pg 69] of which big bags were kept among the sheets; but the washing apparatus was poor, and the illumination was scanty. Wax candles in silver or plated branched candlesticks, that vaguely suggested churches and sacraments, shed a veritably “dim religious” glimmer in the sitting-room, and appeared expensively under the form of “lights” in the bill—mistily suggestive of food for hungry cats.
In the countryside, the charming little inn, with its honeysuckle-covered porch and a vibrant array of climbing roses reaching up to the bedroom windows, had an even cozier feel in how it treated its guests. The staff stayed on for years, becoming as integral to the place as the four-poster bed draped in red moreen and the candle sconces. Everything was spotlessly clean and smelled incredibly fresh. The eggs, milk, and butter were all fresh and tasty. Generous pitchers of cream balanced the acidity of the blackcurrant pudding or the green gooseberry tart. The spring chickens and young ducklings were well-fed; the mutton was home-raised and at least five years old; the beef was also local, raised without any antiseptic treatments or freezing; and the vegetables came straight from the garden, not canned or transported over long distances in tightly packed loads. All the meat was roasted over an open fire, carefully basted during cooking, until the gravy lightly bubbled on the browned skin. The appetizing aroma that filled the air had none of the greasy scent often associated with modern roasts from a modern oven. The linens typically smelled of lavender or dried rose leaves, with large bags stored among the sheets, but the washing facilities were basic, and the lighting was dim. Wax candles in silver or plated candelabras, which vaguely evoked churches and rituals, cast a genuinely "dim religious" glow in the sitting room and appeared rather expensively listed as "lights" on the bill—hints of food for hungry cats.
Yet the old country inn had, and still has—for it is not wholly extinct—its charms that weigh against any little defect.
Yet the old country inn had, and still has—for it is not completely gone—its charms that outweigh any minor flaws.
Of all this quasi-home life which belonged to the old inn of the past, the hotel of the present has not a trace. For certain forms of luxury the modern hotel is hard to beat. Thick carpets deaden the footsteps of stragglers through the corridors, and your boots, invariably kicked into infinities by midnight guests, do not—as they do in the older houses—fly noisily along the bare boards. The rooms are lighted with electric light, but usually set so high as to be useless for all purposes of reading or working. In the drawing-room are luxurious chairs of all shapes and sizes; in the reading-room papers of all colours, to suit here the red-hot Radical and there the cooler Conservative. The billiard-room attracts the men after dinner as—if in the country—the tennis-ground or the golf-links had attracted them through the day. The telephone does everything you want. Carriages, theatres, quotations, races, a doctor if you are ill, a motor-car if you are [Pg 70]well—nothing within the range of human wants that can be ordered and not chosen comes amiss to the telephone and its manipulators. All the rough edges of life are smoothed down to satin softness. All the friction is taken away. A modern hotel is as the isle of Calypso or the Garden of Armida, where all you have to do is to make known your wants and pay the bill.
Of all the homey touches that used to be part of the old inn, the modern hotel has none. The luxurious aspects of today's hotels are hard to match. Thick carpets mute the sound of guests walking down the hall, and your shoes, often kicked around by late-night arrivals, don’t make a racket on bare floors like they did in the older places. The rooms are lit with electric lights, but they're usually positioned so high that they’re not really useful for reading or working. The lounge has fancy chairs in all kinds of shapes and sizes, and the reading room offers newspapers in every color to cater to both the fiery Radical and the more reserved Conservative. After dinner, the billiard room becomes a popular spot for men, much like a tennis court or golf course would be in the countryside. The telephone takes care of everything you need. It can summon carriages, book theater tickets, provide quotes, organize races, call a doctor if you're sick, or even get you a car if you’re well—anything you might want that can be ordered instead of picked is just a phone call away. All the roughness of life is polished to a smooth finish. All the hassle is removed. A modern hotel is like the isle of Calypso or the Garden of Armida, where all you need to do is state your needs and settle the bill.
But it has not one single strain of Home in it. Home is the place where the out-of-date lingers, and where modern conveniences that add to the complexity and the worry of life have no corner. At the modern hotel you are a document in a pigeon-hole—a number, not a person—an accident, not substantive. The chambermaid does not wait on you, but on the room. You get up, breakfast, dine, according to the times fixed by the management. You cannot have your bath before a certain hour, and the bacon is not frizzled until nine o’clock. Luncheon is probably elastic because it is cold, and potatoes can be kept hot without difficulty. Dinner is, of course, fixed, and you take it in masses together: or so took it, for in late years, especially in the first hotels of London, a revulsion of feeling has led to the long tables being abolished, and small ones installed, where, almost privately amid the throng, you and your little party may dine. As a rule the waiters are Swiss and the meat is foreign, the cook is a Frenchman and called a chef; and the materials are inferior. The vegetables are tinned, and oysters, lobsters, salmon, and hare[Pg 71] in May follow suit. The sauces are all exactly the same in one hotel as in another, and much margarine enters into their composition. Electric bells emphasise the monotonous ordering of the whole concern, where as little character is expressed in the ring as in the number it indicates; and speaking-tubes sound in the corridors, like domestic fog-horns or railway whistles, calling the chambermaids or waiters of such-and-such a floor to listen to their orders from below. Wherever you go you find exactly the same things—the same order, the same management, the same appliances and methods. You arrive without a welcome, you leave without a farewell. Your character is determined according to the tips you give on parting, and an hour after you have gone your personality is forgotten. But, above all things, Heaven save us from falling ill in the modern hotel. No one cares for you, and no one even has the decency to make a pretence of doing so.
But it doesn't feel like home at all. Home is the place where the old-fashioned hangs around, and where modern conveniences that complicate and stress life don't exist. At a modern hotel, you're just a file in a system—a number, not a person—an accident, not someone meaningful. The housekeeper doesn't serve you, but the room. You get up, have breakfast, and dine according to the schedule set by the management. You can't have your bath until a certain time, and the bacon isn’t ready until nine o'clock. Lunch is usually flexible because it's cold, and potatoes can stay warm easily. Dinner is scheduled, and you eat it all at once: or at least you used to, because in recent years, especially in the top hotels in London, there’s been a shift in preference, leading to long tables being replaced with smaller ones, where you and your small group can dine somewhat privately amid the crowd. Typically, the waiters are Swiss and the meat is imported, the cook is a Frenchman known as a chef; and the ingredients are subpar. The vegetables are canned, and oysters, lobsters, salmon, and hare[Pg 71] in May are no different. The sauces are all exactly the same in one hotel as in another, and they contain a lot of margarine. Electric bells highlight the monotonous operation of the whole place, where as little personality is shown in the ring as in the number it represents; and speaking tubes echo in the hallways, like household foghorns or train whistles, summoning the housekeepers or waiters from a specific floor to hear their instructions from below. No matter where you go, you find exactly the same things—the same layout, the same management, the same equipment and processes. You arrive without a welcome, and leave without a goodbye. Your impression is judged based on the tips you give as you leave, and an hour after you go, you're just forgotten. But above all, God help us if we get sick in a modern hotel. No one cares about you, and no one even pretends to.
Sometimes, however, if you go somewhat out of the season, and before the rush of visitors begins, you get to a certain degree behind the scenes, and learn a little of the heart and humanity of the management. The chambermaid has time to have a little chat with you in the morning, and the head waiter gives you bits of local information both interesting and new. The manageress is not too busy for a few minutes’ gossip across the counter which separates her from the hall, and screens her off in a sanctuary of her own. And you may find her cheerful,[Pg 72] chatty, kindly, and willing to please for the mere pleasure of pleasing.
Sometimes, though, if you visit a little outside the peak season, before the influx of tourists starts, you get a glimpse behind the scenes and discover the heart and humanity of the management. The housekeeper has time for a quick chat with you in the morning, and the head waiter shares interesting and new local insights. The manageress isn’t too busy for a few minutes of friendly gossip across the counter that separates her from the lobby, creating a little sanctuary for herself. You might find her cheerful, [Pg 72] chatty, kind, and eager to please just for the joy of it.
In the monster hotels of London and the great cities, while there may yet be a “season”—a period of extra pressure and overcrowding—there is no such slack time as the giant caravanserais of holiday resorts experience.
In the huge hotels of London and other major cities, while there might still be a “season”—a time of increased demand and crowds—there isn’t a slow period like the big holiday resorts experience.
The pioneer of the many-storeyed, “palatial” hotels, gorgeous with marble pavements, polished granite columns, lifts and gigantic saloons, was the “Great Western Railway Hotel” at Paddington.[11] Since that huge pile set the fashion, hundreds of others, huger and more magnificent, have been built at Charing Cross, Euston, St. Pancras, Marylebone and other London termini, with big brothers—in every way as big and well-appointed—in provincial towns. They are the logical outcome of the times, the direct successors of the coaching and posting inns that originally came into existence to supply the wants, in food and lodging, of travellers set down at the places where the coaches stopped. The final expression of the coaching hostelry is still to be seen in London, in instructive company with one of the largest of the railway hotels, in the Strand, where the “Golden Cross,” built in 1832, looks upon the[Pg 73] “Charing Cross Hotel” of the South-Eastern Railway.
The pioneer of the multi-story, "palatial" hotels, stunning with marble floors, polished granite columns, elevators, and massive lounges, was the "Great Western Railway Hotel" at Paddington.[11] Since that enormous structure set the trend, hundreds of others, even bigger and more luxurious, have been built at Charing Cross, Euston, St. Pancras, Marylebone, and other London train stations, along with similarly impressive ones in provincial towns. They are the natural result of the times, the direct successors of the coaching and posting inns that were originally created to meet the needs for food and accommodation of travelers disembarking at the stops of the coaches. The final form of the coaching inn can still be observed in London, alongside one of the largest railway hotels, in the Strand, where the "Golden Cross," built in 1832, overlooks the[Pg 73] “Charing Cross Hotel” of the South-Eastern Railway.
The management of a great modern hotel is no easy thing. It demands the urbanity of an ambassador, the marketing instincts of a good housewife, the soldier’s instinct for command, the caution of a financier, and a gift for judging character. All these things—natural endowments, or the result of training—must go to the making of an hotel-manager who has, perhaps, a couple of hundred people on his staff, and hundreds of guests, many of them unreasonable, to keep satisfied.
Managing a large modern hotel is no small task. It requires the social skills of a diplomat, the marketing savvy of a great homemaker, the leadership instincts of a soldier, the prudence of a financier, and an ability to read people. All these qualities—whether they're innate talents or learned skills—are essential for a hotel manager who might oversee a couple hundred staff members and numerous guests, many of whom can be quite demanding, and needs to keep them happy.
It has lately become a commonplace to say that cycling and the motor-car have peopled the roads again. The old coaching inns have entered upon a new era of prosperity by reason of the crowds of cyclists who fare forth from London along the ancient highways, or explore, awheel, the neighbourhoods of provincial towns. The “last” coach-driver, coach-guard, and post-boy, killed off regularly by the newspapers, still survive to witness this new cult of the wheel, and the ultimate ostlers of the coaching era, a bit stiff in the joints, shaky at the knees, and generally out of repair, have come forth blinking, from the dark and cavernous recesses of their mouldering stables, all too large now for the horses that find shelter there, to take charge of the machines of steel and iron and rubber that will carry you infinite distances without fatigue.
It’s become pretty common to say that cycling and cars have filled the roads again. The old coaching inns are experiencing a resurgence in popularity because of the crowds of cyclists heading out from London along the old highways or exploring the areas around provincial towns. The “last” coach driver, coach guard, and post boy, often reported dead by newspapers, still exist to witness this new love for cycling. The final stable hands from the coaching days, a bit stiff and shaky, have emerged from the dark, crumbling corners of their abandoned stables—now way too big for the horses that used to stay there—to manage the steel, iron, and rubber bikes that can take you far without getting tired.
There are elements of both fun and pathos in[Pg 74] the sight of an old ostler cleaning a muddy bicycle in a coach-yard from which the last coach-horses departed nearly two generations ago. As a boy, he started life in the place as a stable-help, and had scarce finished his novitiate when the railway was opened and the coaches dropped off one by one, after vainly appealing to the old-fashioned prejudices of their patrons to shun the trains and still travel by the highways. How he has managed to retain his place all this time goodness only knows. Perhaps he has been useful in looking after the horses that work the hotel ’bus to and from the station; and then the weekly market-day, bringing in the farmers with their gigs and traps from outlying villages, is still an institution. For such customers old George had, no doubt, the liveliest contempt in the fine old free-handed days of coaching; but this class of business, once turned over cheerfully to second- or third-rate inns, has long been eagerly shared here.
There are both fun and sad aspects in[Pg 74] watching an old stable worker clean a muddy bicycle in a coach yard where the last coach horses left almost two generations ago. He began his life here as a stable helper, and barely finished his training when the railroad opened, causing the coaches to gradually disappear, despite their attempts to convince people to take the trains and continue traveling by road. How he has managed to stay in his job all these years is a mystery. Maybe he has been helpful in taking care of the horses that run the hotel shuttle to and from the station; and the weekly market day, still attracting farmers with their carriages and carts from nearby villages, remains a tradition. Old George probably had little respect for these customers during the golden days of coaching, but this type of business, which used to be happily handed off to second- or third-rate inns, has long been actively welcomed here.
To watch him with a bicycle you would think the machine a sensitive beast, ready to kick unless humoured, for as he rubs it down with a cloth he soothes it with the continuous “’ssh-ssh, ’ssh” which has become involuntary with him, from long usage; while if indeed it can’t kick, it succeeds very fairly in barking his shins with those treacherous pedals. All the persuasive hissing in the world won’t soothe a pedal.
To see him with a bike, you'd think the bike was a temperamental creature, ready to kick unless you handle it just right. As he wipes it down with a cloth, he comforts it with a repetitive "’ssh-ssh, ’ssh," a habit he's developed over time. While it may not actually kick, it does a pretty good job of bruising his shins with those sneaky pedals. No amount of soothing hissing will calm down a pedal.
As for the motor-cars which are now finding their way into the old inn-yards, the old ostler stands fearfully aloof from them, and lets[Pg 75] the driver of the motor look after the machine himself. The New Ostler, who will be produced by the logic of events in the course of a very few more years, will be an expert mechanic, and able to tittivate a gear and grind in a valve of a motor-car, or execute minor repairs to a bicycle, just as readily as an ostler rubs down or clips a horse.
As for the cars that are now starting to show up in the old inn yards, the old stableman stands back nervously and lets the driver handle the vehicle on their own. The New Stableman, who will emerge from the changes happening in the next few years, will be a skilled mechanic, able to adjust a gear and grind a motor valve, or perform minor repairs on a bicycle, just as easily as a stableman brushes down or clips a horse.
CHAPTER VI
PILGRIMS’ INNS AND MONASTIC HOSTELS
Pilgrims' Inns and Monastic Hostels
Inns, or guest-houses for the proper lodging and entertainment of travellers bent on pilgrimage, were among the earliest forms of hostelries; and those great bournes of religious pilgrimage in mediæval times—the shrine of St. Thomas à Becket at Canterbury, the tomb of Edward the Second in Gloucester Cathedral, the relics of St. Dunstan at Glastonbury, and the more or less holy objects of superstitious reverence at Walsingham, St. Albans, and indeed, in most of our great abbeys, attracting thousands of sinners anxious to clear off old scores and begin afresh—were full of inns for the entertainment of every class of itinerating sinner; from the Abbot’s guest-house, at the service of the great, to the hostels for the middle classes, and the barns and outhouses where the common folk appropriately herded.
Inns, or guesthouses for the proper accommodation and entertainment of travelers on pilgrimage, were some of the earliest types of lodgings. The major sites of religious pilgrimage in medieval times—the shrine of St. Thomas Becket at Canterbury, the tomb of Edward II in Gloucester Cathedral, the relics of St. Dunstan at Glastonbury, and the more or less sacred objects of superstitious reverence at Walsingham, St. Albans, and, indeed, in most of our great abbeys—drew in thousands of sinners eager to make amends and start over. These locations were filled with inns to cater to every type of wandering sinner; from the Abbot’s guesthouse for the elite, to hostels for the middle class, and the barns and outhouses where the common folk were appropriately gathered.
The Abbots and other dignified ecclesiastics were thus among the earliest innkeepers, but they conducted their business on lines that would be impossible to the modern hotel-keeper, for they commonly boarded and lodged their guests free of charge, confident, in the religious spirit of the time, that the offerings to be made at the shrines,[Pg 77] which were the objects of those old-time painful journeys, would amply repay the costs and charges of their entertaining, and leave a very handsome surplus for the good of the Abbey.
The Abbots and other respected church leaders were some of the first innkeepers, but they ran their businesses in a way that's impossible for today's hotel operators. They usually provided food and lodging for their guests at no cost, believing, in the religious spirit of the time, that the donations made at the shrines,[Pg 77] which were the goals of those difficult journeys, would more than cover their expenses and leave a nice profit for the Abbey.
Chaucer’s description of pilgrimages made to Canterbury gives us a very good idea of the varied character of the crowds setting forth upon their journey to that most popular of shrines; and we learn from him and from many other contemporary sources that the bearing of these crowds was scarce what we should expect of miserable sinners, not only conscious of their sins, but humbly seeking that spiritual spring-clean—absolution. They were gay and light-hearted, reckless, and exceedingly improper, and rarely failed to deeply scandalise the innkeepers along the roads.
Chaucer’s description of the pilgrimages to Canterbury gives us a clear picture of the diverse nature of the crowds heading to that popular shrine. From him and various other contemporary sources, we find that the behavior of these crowds was far from what we would expect from miserable sinners, who were not only aware of their sins but also humbly seeking spiritual cleansing—absolution. Instead, they were cheerful, carefree, wild, and quite unruly, often shocking the innkeepers along the way.
The “Tabard,” whence Chaucer’s pilgrims set out on that April morning in 1383, has long been a thing of the past. It was in 1307, one hundred and thirty-seven years after Becket’s martyrdom, that the Abbot of Hyde, at Winchester, built the first house, which seems to have been in two portions: one a guest-house for the brethren of Hyde and other clergy coming to London to wait upon that mighty political and religious personage, my Lord Bishop of Winchester, whose London palace stood close by, on Bankside; the other a more or less commercially conducted inn. When Chaucer conferred immortality upon the “Tabard,” in 1383, the lessee of that hostelry was the “Harry Bailly” of The Canterbury Tales,[Pg 78] a real person, and probably an intimate friend whom Chaucer thus delighted to honour.
The “Tabard,” where Chaucer’s pilgrims started out on that April morning in 1383, is long gone. It was in 1307, one hundred and thirty-seven years after Becket’s martyrdom, that the Abbot of Hyde in Winchester built the first establishment, which seems to have had two sections: one was a guesthouse for the Hyde brethren and other clergy coming to London to serve the powerful political and religious figure, my Lord Bishop of Winchester, whose London palace was nearby on Bankside; the other was a more or less commercially run inn. When Chaucer gave immortality to the “Tabard” in 1383, the lessee of that inn was the “Harry Bailly” of The Canterbury Tales,[Pg 78] a real person, likely an close friend whom Chaucer took pleasure in honoring.
This was no mere red-nosed and fat-paunched purveyor of sack and other quaint liquors of that time, but one who had been Member of Parliament for Southwark in 1376 and again in 1379,[12] and was a person not only of considerable property, but a dignified and well-mannered man—better-mannered and of cleaner speech, we may suspect, than Chaucer’s pilgrims themselves:
This wasn’t just some chubby guy with a red nose selling cheap drinks from that time; he had actually been a Member of Parliament for Southwark in 1376 and again in 1379,[12] and was not only well-off but also a dignified and polite person—probably better-mannered and with cleaner language than Chaucer’s pilgrims themselves:
A seemly man our hostè was withal
For to have been a marshal in a hall.
A largè man was he, with eyen steep,
A fairer burgess is there none in Chepe;
Bold of his speech, and wise, and well ytaught;
And of manhóod lackèd righte nought,
Eke thereto he was right a merry man.
A good-looking guy was our host
Seems like he could have been a manager in a great hall.
He was a big man, with sharp eyes,
There’s no better merchant in Cheapside;
Confident in his talk, smart, and well-educated;
And he definitely didn’t lack for masculinity,
Plus, he was quite a cheerful guy.
Such a host, and no less a person, could have sat at supper with his guests, even with such gentles as the Knight and his son, the Squire, and the Lady Abbess; and thus only is he able to take charge of, and to assume leadership over, the party of twenty-nine on the long four days’ pilgrimage to Canterbury, and to reprove or praise each and all, according to his mind.
Such a host, and no less a person, could have sat at dinner with his guests, even with esteemed individuals like the Knight and his son, the Squire, and the Lady Abbess; and this is the only way he can take charge of and assume leadership over the group of twenty-nine on the long four-day pilgrimage to Canterbury, and to reprimand or commend each one, as he sees fit.
The “Tabard” derived its name from the sleeveless ceremonial heraldic coat, tricked out with gold and colours, worn by heralds. At a comparatively early date, however, the “science of fools,” as heraldry has severely been called, grew[Pg 79] neglected, and “tabards” became little understood by common people. The sign of the house was accordingly changed to the “Talbot” about 1599; but even that has grown mysterious, and only folk with very special knowledge now know what a “talbot” was. In those days the meaning was well understood, and especially at inns, for it was the name of a fierce breed of dog—the old English hound, something between a mastiff and a bull-dog—kept chiefly by packmen to mount guard over their pack-horses and goods.
The “Tabard” got its name from the sleeveless ceremonial heraldic coat, decorated with gold and colors, worn by heralds. However, at a relatively early point, the “science of fools,” as heraldry has been harshly referred to, became[Pg 79] neglected, and “tabards” were no longer well understood by regular people. The symbol of the house was changed to the “Talbot” around 1599; but even that has become mysterious, with only a few people with specialized knowledge knowing what a “talbot” was. Back then, the meaning was clear, especially at inns, because it referred to a tough breed of dog—the old English hound, a mix between a mastiff and a bulldog—mainly kept by packmen to guard their pack-horses and belongings.
Both “Tabard” and “Talbot” are now nothing more substantial than memories. Little could have been left of the historic house in 1676, when the great fire of Southwark swept away many of the old inns. A newer “Talbot” then arose on the site, and stood until 1870: itself of so venerable an appearance that it was not difficult to persuade people of its being the veritable house whence Chaucer’s pilgrims set forth those many centuries ago.
Both “Tabard” and “Talbot” are now just memories. By 1676, not much was likely left of the historic house when the great fire of Southwark destroyed many of the old inns. A newer “Talbot” was built on the site and stood until 1870: it looked so old that it was easy to convince people it was the actual house from which Chaucer’s pilgrims set out so many centuries ago.
The pilgrims only made Dartford the first night, a fifteen-miles’ journey that would by no means satisfy those inclined nowadays to follow their trail. We are not, however, vouchsafed any definite information as to Dartford, and the oldest portions of the existing “Bull” inn there are not, by perhaps two hundred years, old enough to have housed that miscellaneous party. But there was an inn, frequented by pilgrims, at that time upon the same site, and the “Bull” claims to be one of the oldest licensed houses in[Pg 80] Kent—as well it may, for it is known to date back to 1450. In Chaucer’s time the landlord was, we are told, one Urban Baldock, himself a friend of the poet, and the source whence a great deal of information respecting pilgrims and their ways was gathered by him for The Canterbury Tales.
The pilgrims only made it to Dartford on their first night, a fifteen-mile journey that definitely wouldn’t be enough for those looking to follow in their footsteps today. However, we don’t have any specific details about Dartford, and the oldest parts of the current "Bull" inn there are, by about two hundred years, too new to have hosted that diverse group. But there was an inn, popular with pilgrims, at that location back then, and the "Bull" claims to be one of the oldest licensed establishments in[Pg 80] Kent—which could very well be true since it’s known to date back to 1450. In Chaucer’s time, the landlord was reportedly a man named Urban Baldock, who was a friend of the poet and a key source for a lot of the information about pilgrims and their customs that he gathered for The Canterbury Tales.
The oldest part of the “Bull” is the courtyard, galleried after the ancient style, but in these practical and in many ways unsentimental times roofed in with glass and used as a corn-market. Behind the carved wooden balusters of the gallery are the bedrooms, until late years largely given up to dust and cobwebs, but now rebuilt and again in use. Those who care for things that have had their day will think it fortunate that merely alteration, and not destruction, has been suffered here.
The oldest part of the “Bull” is the courtyard, which has galleries in the classic style, but in today's practical and often unsentimental world, it's covered with glass and used as a corn market. Behind the carved wooden railings of the gallery are the bedrooms, which for many years were mostly left to dust and cobwebs, but now they've been renovated and are being used again. Those who appreciate things that have seen better days will consider it lucky that only changes, and not complete destruction, have happened here.
For the rest, the “Bull” at Dartford is Georgian, and its long brick front, with nine windows in a row, bears a strong family likeness to that of its namesake at Rochester. The bull himself, in great black effigy, occupies a monumental position among the chimney-pots, whence he looks down, like Nelson in Trafalgar Square, upon busy streets.
For the rest, the “Bull” at Dartford is Georgian, and its long brick front, featuring nine windows in a row, resembles its counterpart at Rochester quite a bit. The bull itself, in a large black statue, occupies a prominent spot among the chimney-pots, where he looks down, like Nelson in Trafalgar Square, upon the bustling streets.
There have been happenings at the “Bull” in times much later than those of pilgrimage. On August 17th, 1775, a room off the gallery was the scene of an affray that led to Joseph Stacpoole, William Gapper, and James Lagier being indicted for shooting “John Parker, Esq.,” described as an Irish gentleman of fortune.
There have been events at the “Bull” long after the time of pilgrimages. On August 17, 1775, a room off the gallery was the site of a brawl that resulted in Joseph Stacpoole, William Gapper, and James Lagier being charged with shooting “John Parker, Esq.,” who was described as an Irish gentleman of wealth.
[Pg 81]It seems that Joseph Stacpoole had lent John Parker and his brother Francis various sums of money, amounting in all to £3,000, and had very seriously embarrassed himself in doing so. He could not succeed in getting payment, and as he had good reason to suspect that the Parkers intended to abscond over sea, he followed them to Dartford, with his attorney and a bailiff. Hearing that they were staying with some friends at the “Bull,” Stacpoole sent Lagier, the bailiff, with a writ into the room they occupied, himself and Gapper following.
[Pg 81]It seems that Joseph Stacpoole had loaned John Parker and his brother Francis several amounts of money, totaling £3,000, which had put him in a tough spot. He couldn’t manage to get repayment, and since he had good reason to believe that the Parkers planned to skip town, he followed them to Dartford, along with his attorney and a bailiff. After learning that they were staying with friends at the “Bull,” Stacpoole sent Lagier, the bailiff, with a writ into their room, while he and Gapper followed.
No sooner did the hot-headed Parker see the bailiff than he cried out, “Zounds! where are my pistols?” and one of his friends dashed out a candle with his hand and upset the only other. In this dim and dangerous situation the bailiff, mortally afraid for himself, cried out for help, and Stacpoole and Gapper came rushing in. Parker’s friends then seized Stacpoole by the collar, and seem to have shaken him so violently that they shook off the contents of a carbine he was carrying, with the result that Parker himself was shot through the body with three bullets. When that happened Parker’s brother fled to London, a Mr. Masterson ran downstairs, and a Mr. Bull, who had taken a prominent part in the collaring, was in so great a hurry that he jumped over the gallery into the yard.
No sooner did the hot-headed Parker see the bailiff than he shouted, “What the heck! Where are my pistols?” One of his friends slapped a candle out of his hand and knocked over the only other one. In this dim and dangerous situation, the bailiff, terrified for himself, called out for help, and Stacpoole and Gapper came rushing in. Parker’s friends then grabbed Stacpoole by the collar and seemed to shake him so violently that the contents of a carbine he was carrying spilled out, resulting in Parker getting shot through the body with three bullets. When that happened, Parker’s brother ran to London, a Mr. Masterson hurried downstairs, and a Mr. Bull, who had played a big part in the grabbing, was in such a rush that he jumped over the railing into the yard.
The trial of Stacpoole and his two co-defendants did not take place until March 20th, 1777, when all were acquitted.
The trial of Stacpoole and his two co-defendants didn't happen until March 20, 1777, when they were all found not guilty.
[Pg 82]The last picturesque incident in the history of the “Bull” took place in 1822, when George the Fourth came posting along the road and the post-boy stopped here to change horses. He had just asked Essenhigh, the landlord, who that “damned pretty woman” was whom he saw at one of the windows, and mine host had only just replied that it was his wife, when a hostile crowd, in sympathy with “the persecuted” Queen Caroline, who had died the year before, began to “boo” and howl at the King. “When gentlemen meet, compliments pass,” says the adage, and one Callaghan, a journeyman currier, thrust forward and roared out, in the face of the “First Gentleman in Europe,” “You are a murderer!” a remark which possesses the recommendation neither of truth nor politeness, and resulted, in this instance, in the outrageous Callaghan being punched on the head and felled to the ground by one of the King’s faction. The King himself drove off in such a hurry that the postboy fell off his horse on leaving the town.
[Pg 82]The last memorable event in the story of the “Bull” happened in 1822 when King George IV rode along the road and the post-boy stopped here to switch horses. He had just asked Essenhigh, the landlord, who that “damned pretty woman” was that he saw at one of the windows, and the host had just replied that it was his wife when a hostile crowd, supporting “the persecuted” Queen Caroline, who had died the year before, began to boo and shout at the King. “When gentlemen meet, compliments pass,” says the saying, but one Callaghan, a journeyman currier, stepped forward and yelled at the “First Gentleman in Europe,” “You are a murderer!”— a statement that was neither true nor courteous, and in this case, led to the bold Callaghan getting punched in the head and knocked to the ground by one of the King’s supporters. The King himself drove off so quickly that the post-boy fell off his horse as they left the town.
The pilgrims’ hostels that once existed at Rochester are things of the past, but it seems not unlikely that the “George,” in the High Street, almost opposite the Pickwickian “Bull,” was once something in this nature, for although the modern frontage is absolutely uninteresting, not to say distressingly ugly, and although it is now nothing more than a public-house, the very large and very fine Early English crypt, now used as a beer-cellar, shows that a building of semi-ecclesiastical[Pg 83] nature once stood on the site. The “George” is an old sign, the present house being built on the ruins of one destroyed by fire a hundred and twenty years ago.
The pilgrim hostels that used to be in Rochester are gone, but it seems likely that the “George,” located on High Street, right across from the Pickwickian “Bull,” was once something similar. Even though the modern facade is completely uninteresting, if not outright ugly, and it’s just a pub now, the large and impressive Early English crypt, currently serving as a beer cellar, indicates that a semi-religious building once occupied this site. The “George” is an old sign, with the current structure built on the remains of one that was destroyed by fire over a hundred and twenty years ago.
The crypt, built of chalk, with ribs and bosses of Caen stone, is roofed with four-part vaulting, and is in four bays, the whole 54 ft. in length, by nearly 17 ft. wide, and 11 ft. high.
The crypt, made of chalk, with ribs and decorative elements of Caen stone, features a four-part vaulted ceiling, and is divided into four sections, measuring 54 feet long, nearly 17 feet wide, and 11 feet high.
CRYPT AT THE “GEORGE,” ROCHESTER.
CRYPT AT THE "GEORGE," ROCHESTER.
Beside the Dover Road, which is of course the pilgrims’ road from London to Canterbury, one mile short of Faversham town, stands the village of Ospringe, identified by some antiquaries as the site of the Roman station of Durolevum. Time was when those who made pilgrimage to Canterbury came to Ospringe through a water-splash,[Pg 84] a little stream that flowed across the highway and no one thought worth while bridging. And so it remained, through the coaching age, until modern times. Now it is covered over, and Ospringe is at this day a quite remarkably dusty place.
Beside the Dover Road, which is the path pilgrims take from London to Canterbury, just a mile before reaching Faversham, lies the village of Ospringe. Some historians believe this was the location of the Roman station Durolevum. There was a time when pilgrims heading to Canterbury would pass through Ospringe via a small water crossing, [Pg 84], a little stream that flowed across the road and was never deemed important enough to build a bridge over. This continued through the coach era and into modern times. Now, it's been covered up, and Ospringe has become quite a dusty place.
There remain, built into the “Red Lion” inn beside the way, fragments of a “maison Dieu,” or God’s House, that stood here so early as the time of Henry the Second: a hostel established for the reception of travellers, and maintained for many years by the Knights Templars and Brethren of the Holy Ghost. Here travellers of all classes found a lavish hospitality awaiting them, and, so sparsely settled was the country in those centuries, that even kings were glad of this rest-house—and of others like it elsewhere. King John, who was for ever spoiling the Church, and bringing upon himself, and the country with him, Papal excommunications major and minor, and yet was always sponging upon abbots and their kind for board and lodging, had what is described as a camera regis here, which seems to modern ears to indicate that he practised photography, centuries before the invention of it. The camera in this case is, however, only the mediæval chronicler’s Latin way of saying that a room was kept for the King’s use.
There are still remnants of a “Red Lion” inn along the road, with parts of a “maison Dieu,” or God’s House, that existed as far back as the time of Henry the Second. This was a hostel created for travelers, maintained for many years by the Knights Templars and Brethren of the Holy Ghost. Here, travelers of all kinds found generous hospitality, and since the country was so sparsely populated in those centuries, even kings appreciated this rest-stop—and similar ones in other locations. King John, who was always undermining the Church and bringing down Papal excommunications, both major and minor, yet constantly relied on abbots and others for food and lodging, had what is described as a camera regis here, which might sound like he was practicing photography centuries before it was invented. In this case, the camera is just the medieval chronicler’s Latin way of indicating that a room was reserved for the King’s use.
A landed gentleman of the neighbouring Preston-by-Faversham, one Macknade by name, who died in 1407, left, among many other bequests, £1 to the “Domus Dei” of Ospringe, together[Pg 85] with £10 for the repair of the highway between that point and Boughton-under-Blean. In this manner he hoped to be remembered in the prayers of travellers; and to the same end of bidding for Aves and paternosters for the repose of his soul, he bequeathed 20 pence to all prisoners in Kentish gaols, 12 pence to all debtors similarly situated, £23 to the minor religious houses of the county, and a larger sum to the principal abbeys. In addition to these items we find one of 10 cows, left to Preston church, for the purpose of maintaining a lighted taper at the Easter Sepulchre there. Let us hope his solicitude for his soul has not been without its due results.
A landed gentleman from the nearby Preston-by-Faversham, named Macknade, who died in 1407, left, among many other gifts, £1 to the “Domus Dei” of Ospringe, along with £10 for repairing the highway between that point and Boughton-under-Blean. This way, he hoped to be remembered in the prayers of travelers; to further this aim of requesting Aves and paternosters for the peace of his soul, he bequeathed 20 pence to all prisoners in Kentish jails, 12 pence to all debtors in the same situation, £23 to the minor religious houses of the county, and a larger sum to the main abbeys. In addition to these gifts, he left 10 cows to Preston church to maintain a lighted taper at the Easter Sepulchre there. Let’s hope his care for his soul has had its desired effects.
The “maison Dieu” of Ospringe was disestablished long before the general ruin of such institutions was ordained, in the time of Henry the Eighth. In 1479 we find the place inhabited by two brethren, survivors of the eight who once welcomed and made good cheer for pilgrims; but they forsook it the next year, and in 1480-81 it was, as a derelict religious house, escheated to the Crown.
The “maison Dieu” of Ospringe was shut down long before the widespread closure of such institutions was ordered during Henry the Eighth's reign. In 1479, we find that the place was home to two brothers, the last of the eight who once welcomed and entertained pilgrims; however, they abandoned it the following year, and in 1480-81, it became a deserted religious house and was turned over to the Crown.
Canterbury itself was, of course, once full of such travellers’ rests. Chief among these was the inn called “The Chequers of the Hope,” at the corner of Mercery Lane, leading to the Cathedral; but, although the lower part of the walls and the mediæval crypt remain, the present aspect of the building is modern and commonplace. It is, in point of fact, a “Ladies’ Outfitting” shop.
Canterbury was once filled with places for travelers to rest. The most notable was the inn called “The Chequers of the Hope,” located at the corner of Mercery Lane, which leads to the Cathedral. However, while the lower part of the walls and the medieval crypt are still there, the building looks modern and ordinary today. It’s actually a “Ladies’ Outfitting” shop now.
Travellers in those centuries seem to have been[Pg 86] in many ways well cared for. The hospitality of the “houses of God” and pilgrims’ halts, however, does but show the bright side of the medal, and implies a very dark reverse.
Travellers in those centuries seem to have been[Pg 86] in many ways well taken care of. The hospitality of the “houses of God” and stops for pilgrims, however, only shows one side of the story and suggests a much darker reality on the other side.
Good, charitable folks, as we have seen, were rightly sorry for wayfarers, and gave or bequeathed money for lightening the trials and tribulations of their lot. The Church itself regarded the succouring of all such as one of its first duties, and so granted all manner of ghostly privileges to such persons as would build causeways, improve roads, or establish hostels. The bargain seemed in those times a fair one, and induced many to give who would not otherwise have given. To buy absolution for gold, or a few days less purgatory by charitable bequest was good business; but we may wonder if those who thus purchased remission of sins or an “early door” into Paradise sometimes spared a pitying thought for those poor devils who had not the needful for such indulgences.
Good, kind people, as we've seen, felt genuinely sorry for travelers and donated or left money to ease their struggles. The Church itself saw helping such people as one of its main responsibilities and offered all kinds of spiritual benefits to those who built roads, improved pathways, or set up inns. The deal seemed fair at the time and encouraged many to give who otherwise wouldn’t have. Buying forgiveness for money or a few less days in purgatory through charitable gifts was a smart move; but we might wonder if those who bought absolution or a quicker entrance into Paradise ever spared a thought for those poor souls who couldn’t afford such favors.
WESTGATE, CANTERBURY, AND THE “FALSTAFF” INN.
WESTGATE, CANTERBURY, AND THE “FALSTAFF” INN.
Day after day travellers—whose very name comes from “travail” = toil or trouble—journeyed amid dangers, and, when by mischance they were benighted, suffered agonies of apprehension. They intended only to “journey”—to travel by day, as the original sense of that word indicated—and were afflicted with the liveliest apprehensions when night came and found them still on the road. Toiling in the hollow roads, deep in ruts and mud, with terror they saw the sun go down while yet the friendly town was far away, and came at last, in fear and darkness, to the walled [Pg 87]city, only to find its gates closed for the night. Every fortified town closed its gates at sunset; else, in those dangerous times, what use your gates and walls? As reasonably might the modern citizen leave his street door wide open all night, as the mediæval town not close its gates when the hours of darkness were come; and so those travellers and pilgrims who, from much story-telling, praying, or feasting along the road, arrived late at Canterbury, found the portals of Westgate sternly closed against them. Originally they were obliged to lie outside, under the walls or in the fields, instead of being made welcome at the comfortable hostels within, where a man might find jolly company in the rush-strewn hall, and for food and drink be free of the best; but, for the accommodation of such laggards, the suburb of St. Dunstan, without the walls of Canterbury, sprang up at a very early date, and to the custom they thus brought we owe the existence of the “Falstaff” inn, itself containing some fine “linen-pattern” panelling of the time of Henry the Seventh; but not, of course, the original house that, under some other name than the “Falstaff,” was early established for the entertainment of late-comers.
Day after day, travelers—whose name comes from the word "travail," meaning toil or trouble—journeyed through dangers, and when they accidentally got caught out after dark, they experienced intense anxiety. They intended only to "journey"—to travel by day, as the original meaning of the word suggested—and were filled with worry when night fell and they were still on the road. Struggling along the narrow, muddy paths, they watched in fear as the sun set while the welcoming town was still far away. Eventually, they arrived, scared and in darkness, at the walled [Pg 87] city, only to find its gates shut for the night. Every fortified town locked its gates at sunset; otherwise, what was the point of having gates and walls in those perilous times? It would be just as reasonable for a modern citizen to leave their front door wide open all night as for a medieval town to not close its gates when night fell; thus, the travelers and pilgrims who, after much storytelling, praying, or feasting on the road, arrived late at Canterbury found the gates of Westgate firmly closed against them. At first, they had to stay outside, under the walls or in the fields, instead of being welcomed into the cozy inns within, where a person could enjoy good company in the lively hall and have access to the best food and drink. To accommodate those latecomers, the suburb of St. Dunstan, outside the walls of Canterbury, emerged early on, and from this practice, we owe the existence of the “Falstaff” inn, which features some nice "linen-pattern" paneling from the time of Henry the Seventh; though not the original building, which, under a different name than "Falstaff," was established early on to host late arrivals.
The “Falstaff” is a prominent feature of the entrance to Canterbury, and forms, with the stern drum towers of Westgate, built about 1380, as fine an entrance to a city as anything to be found in England. The present sign of the house derives from the instant and extraordinary popularity that[Pg 88] Shakespeare’s Fat Knight obtained, from his first appearance upon the Elizabethan stage. The present “Falstaff” is a very spirited rendering, showing the Fat Knight with sword and buckler and an air of determination, apparently “just about to begin” on those numerous “men in buckram” conjured up by his ready imagination on Gad’s Hill. There is an air about this representation of him irresistibly reminiscent of that song which gave British patriots in 1878 the name of “Jingoes.” There are no patriots now: only partisans and placemen—but that is another tale. This Falstaff evidently “don’t want to fight; but by Jingo”—well, you know the rest of it.
The "Falstaff" is a notable landmark at the entrance to Canterbury and, along with the imposing drum towers of Westgate, built around 1380, makes for one of the finest city entrances in England. The current sign of the establishment comes from the instant and incredible popularity that[Pg 88] Shakespeare’s Fat Knight gained from his first appearance on the Elizabethan stage. The present "Falstaff" is a lively depiction, showing the Fat Knight with a sword and shield and a determined look, seemingly "just about to begin" on those many "men in buckram" imagined by his quick wit on Gad’s Hill. There’s something about this representation that irresistibly reminds one of that song which gave British patriots the name "Jingoes" in 1878. There are no patriots now; only factions and those in power—but that's a different story. This Falstaff clearly "doesn't want to fight; but by Jingo"—well, you know the rest.
SIGN OF THE “FALSTAFF,” CANTERBURY.
SIGN OF THE "FALSTAFF," CANTERBURY.
Not only pilgrims and travellers from London to Canterbury were thus looked after, but those also coming the other way, and thus we find a Maison Dieu established at Dover in the reign of King John by that great man, Hubert de Burgh, Chief Justiciary of England. A master and a staff of brethren and sisters were placed there to[Pg 89] attend upon the poor priests and the pilgrims and strangers of both sexes, who applied for food and lodging. Kings cannot be classed in any of these categories; but they also are found not infrequently making use of the institution, on their way to or from France—and departing without a “thank ye.” The only one who seems to have benefited the Maison Dieu very much was Henry the Third, who endowed it with the tithe of the passage fare and £10 a year from the port dues.
Not only were pilgrims and travelers going from London to Canterbury taken care of, but those traveling in the opposite direction as well. That's why we find a Maison Dieu established in Dover during the reign of King John by the respected Hubert de Burgh, Chief Justiciary of England. A master along with a group of brothers and sisters were appointed there to[Pg 89] assist the poor priests, pilgrims, and strangers of both genders who sought food and lodging. Kings don’t fit into any of these categories, yet they often used the facility on their journeys to or from France—leaving without even a “thank you.” The only one who seems to have significantly helped the Maison Dieu was Henry the Third, who granted it a portion of the passage fare and £10 a year from the port dues.
It is scarce necessary to say who it was that disestablished the Maison Dieu. The heavy hand of Henry the Eighth squelched it, in common with hundreds of other religious and semi-religious institutions. At the time of its suppression the annual income was £231 16s. 7d., representing some £2,500 in our day. The master, John Thompson, who had only been appointed the year before, was an exceptionally fortunate man, being granted a pension of £53 6s. 8d. a year. The buildings were then converted into a victualling office for the Navy.
It’s hardly necessary to say who shut down the Maison Dieu. The heavy hand of Henry the Eighth ended it, along with hundreds of other religious and semi-religious institutions. At the time of its closure, the annual income was £231 16s. 7d., which is about £2,500 today. The master, John Thompson, who had just been appointed the year before, was quite lucky, receiving a pension of £53 6s. 8d. a year. The buildings were then turned into a supply office for the Navy.
At last, in 1831, the Corporation of Dover purchased them, and the ancient refectory then became the Town Hall and the sacristy the Sessions House, and so remained until 1883, when a new Town Hall was built.
At last, in 1831, the Corporation of Dover bought them, and the old refectory then became the Town Hall and the sacristy the Sessions House, staying that way until 1883, when a new Town Hall was constructed.
Similar institutions existed at others of the chief ports. At Portsmouth was the Hospital of St. Nicholas, or “God’s House,” founded in the reign of Henry the Third by Peter de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester. It is now the Garrison[Pg 90] Church. At Southampton the “Domus Dei” was dedicated to St. Julian, patron of travellers, and now, as St. Julian’s Hospital and Church, is in part an almshouse, sheltering eight poor persons, and partly a French Huguenot place of worship.
Similar institutions were found in other major ports. In Portsmouth, there was the Hospital of St. Nicholas, or “God’s House,” established during the reign of Henry the Third by Peter de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester. It is now the Garrison[Pg 90] Church. In Southampton, the “Domus Dei” was dedicated to St. Julian, the patron of travelers, and today, as St. Julian’s Hospital and Church, it serves partly as an almshouse for eight needy individuals and partly as a place of worship for French Huguenots.
The Pilgrims’ Way to Canterbury from Southampton and Winchester was never a road for wheeled traffic, and remained in all those centuries when pilgrimage was popular, as a track for pedestrians, along the hillsides. It avoided all towns, and thus precisely what those pilgrims who wearifully hoofed it all the way did for shelter remains a little obscure: although it seems probable that wayside shelters, with or without oratories attached to them, were established at intervals. Such, traditionally, was the origin of the picturesque timbered house at Compton, now locally known as “Noah’s Ark.”
The Pilgrims’ Way to Canterbury from Southampton and Winchester was never a road for vehicles; it stayed a path for walkers along the hillsides throughout the centuries when pilgrimage was popular. It bypassed all towns, leaving us a bit unclear on how those weary pilgrims found shelter along the way. However, it seems likely that there were wayside shelters, with or without attached chapels, set up at various points. Traditionally, this is how the charming timbered house at Compton, now known locally as “Noah’s Ark,” came to be.
Colchester was a place of import to pilgrims in old wayfaring times, for it lay along the line of the pilgrims’ trail to Walsingham. Among the inns of this town, and older than any of its fellows, but coyly hiding its antiquarian virtues of chamfered oaken beams and quaint galleries from sight, behind modern alterations, is the “Angel” in West Stockwell Street, whose origin as a pilgrims’ inn is vouched for. Weary suppliants, on the way to, or returning from, the road of Our Lady of Walsingham, far away on the road through and past Norwich, housed here, and misbehaved themselves in their mediæval way. It would, as already hinted, be the gravest[Pg 91] mistake to assume pilgrims to have been, quâ pilgrims, necessarily decorous; and, indeed, modern Bank Holiday folks, compared with them, would shine as true examples of monkish austerity.
Colchester was an important stop for pilgrims in ancient travel times because it was along the path to Walsingham. Among the inns in this town, and older than any of its peers, but quietly hiding its antique features of slanted oak beams and quirky galleries behind modern updates, is the "Angel" on West Stockwell Street, which is known to have served as a pilgrims’ inn. Tired travelers, on their way to or returning from the path of Our Lady of Walsingham, far away through and past Norwich, stayed here and often misbehaved in their medieval way. As already mentioned, it would be a serious[Pg 91] mistake to think that pilgrims were, quâ pilgrims, necessarily well-behaved; in fact, modern Bank Holiday visitors would appear much more like disciplined monks in comparison.
HOUSE FORMERLY A PILGRIMS’ HOSTEL, COMPTON.
HOUSE ONCE A PILGRIMS’ HOSTEL, COMPTON.
The shrine at Walsingham, very highly esteemed in East Anglia, drew crowds from every class, from king to beggar. The great Benedictine Abbey of St. John of Colchester sheltered some of the greatest of them, while others inned at such hostelries as the “Angel,” and the vulgar, or[Pg 92] the merely impecunious, if the weather were propitious, lay in the woods.
The shrine at Walsingham, highly valued in East Anglia, attracted people from all walks of life, from kings to beggars. The grand Benedictine Abbey of St. John of Colchester accommodated some of the notable visitors, while others stayed at places like the “Angel,” and the less fortunate, or just those low on cash, if the weather was nice, slept in the woods.
Pilgrims would boggle at nothing, as was well known at the time. That they could not be trusted is evident enough in the custom of horse-masters, who let out horses on hire to such travellers, at the rate of twelvepence from Southwark to Rochester, and a further twelvepence from Rochester to Canterbury. They knew, those early keepers of livery-stables, that little chance existed of ever seeing their horses again unless they took sufficient precautions. They therefore branded their animals in a prominent and unmistakeable way, so that all should know such, found in strange parts of the country, to be stolen.
Pilgrims wouldn't be surprised by anything, as was well-known back then. It was clear they couldn't be trusted, which is why horse owners would rent out horses to these travelers at a cost of twelve pence from Southwark to Rochester, and another twelve pence from Rochester to Canterbury. The early stable owners understood that there was little chance of getting their horses back unless they took proper precautions. So, they would brand their animals in a noticeable and unmistakable way, ensuring that anyone who found them far from home would know they were stolen.
Ill fared the unsuspecting burgess who met any of these sinners on the way to plenary indulgence, for they would, not unlikely, murder him for the sake of anything valuable he carried; or, out of high spirits and the sheer fun of the thing, cudgel him into a jelly; arguing, doubtless, that as they were presently to turn over a new leaf, it mattered little how soiled was the old one. Drunkenness and crime, immorality, obscenity, and licence of the grossest kind were, in fact, the inevitable accompaniments of pilgrimage.
The unsuspecting townsfolk had a rough time if they crossed paths with any of these sinners on their way to get a full indulgence, as they might very well be killed for anything valuable they had on them; or, just for kicks and to have some fun, they could beat them senseless, reasoning that since they were about to start fresh, it didn’t really matter how messed up their past was. In truth, drunkenness, crime, immorality, obscenity, and the worst kind of wrongdoing were all part and parcel of the pilgrimage experience.
THE “STAR,” ALFRISTON.
THE "STAR," ALFRISTON.
Although East Anglia was in the old days more plentifully supplied with great monastic houses than any other district in England, the destruction wrought in later centuries has left all that part singularly poor in the architectural remains of them: and even the once-necessary [Pg 95]guest-houses and hostels have shared the common fate. That charming miniature little house, the “Green Dragon” at Wymondham, in Norfolk, may, however, as tradition asserts, have once been a pilgrims’ inn dependent upon the great Benedictine Abbey, whose gaunt towers, now a portion of the parish church, rise behind its peaked roofs.
Although East Anglia used to have more great monastic houses than any other area in England, the destruction that happened in later centuries has left that region notably lacking in architectural remnants of them. Even the once-essential [Pg 95]guesthouses and hostels have suffered the same fate. However, that charming little house, the “Green Dragon” in Wymondham, Norfolk, may have once been a pilgrims’ inn associated with the great Benedictine Abbey, whose stark towers, now part of the parish church, rise behind its peaked roofs.
CARVING AT THE “STAR,” ALFRISTON.
Carving at the "Star," Alfriston.
The beautiful little Sussex village of Alfriston—whose name, by the way, in the local shibboleth, is “Arlston”—a rustic gem not so well known as it deserves, possesses a very fine pilgrims’ inn, the “Star,” a relic of old days when the bones of St. Richard of Chichester led many a foot-sore penitent across the downs to Chichester, in quest of a clean spiritual bill of health. Finely carved woodwork is a distinguishing feature of this inn, whose roof, too, has character of its own, in the heavy slabs of stone that do duty for slates, and bear witness to the exceptional strength of the roof-tree that has sustained them all these centuries. The demoniac-looking figure seen on the left-hand of the illustration is not, as might perhaps at first[Pg 96] sight be supposed, a mediæval effigy of Old Nick, or an imported South Sea Islander’s god, but the figure-head of some forgotten ship of the seventeenth century, wrecked on the neighbouring coast, off Cuckmere Haven. Ancient carvings still ornament the wood-work of the three upper projecting windows, the one particularly noticeable specimen being a variant of the George and Dragon legend, where the saint, with a mouth like a potato, no nose to speak of, and a chignon, is seen unexpectedly on foot, thrusting his lance into the mouth of the dragon, who appears to be receiving it with every mark of enjoyment, which[Pg 97] the additional face he is furnished with, in his tail, does not seem to share. The left foot of the saint has been chipped off. All the exterior woodwork has been very highly varnished and painted in glaring colours, from the groups under the windows to the green monkey and green bear contending on the angle-post for the possession of a green trident.
The charming little Sussex village of Alfriston—whose name, by the way, in the local dialect, is “Arlston”—is a rustic gem not as well-known as it deserves to be. It features a lovely pilgrims’ inn, the “Star,” which is a reminder of old times when the bones of St. Richard of Chichester guided many weary travelers across the downs to Chichester, seeking spiritual redemption. The inn is distinguished by its finely carved woodwork, and its roof has its own character, with heavy stone slabs serving as slates, showcasing the exceptional strength of the roof that has held them for centuries. The menacing-looking figure on the left side of the illustration is not, as one might first think, a medieval representation of the devil or a god from the South Seas, but rather the figurehead of a forgotten ship from the seventeenth century that wrecked off the nearby coast at Cuckmere Haven. Ancient carvings still decorate the woodwork of the three upper protruding windows, with one particularly notable example being a version of the George and Dragon legend, where the saint, with a mouth like a potato, no noticeable nose, and a bun hairstyle, is surprisingly depicted on foot, thrusting his lance into the mouth of the dragon, who seems to be enjoying it. However, the additional face on the dragon's tail does not seem to share in the enjoyment. The saint’s left foot has been chipped off. All the exterior woodwork has been highly varnished and painted in bright colors, from the groups under the windows to the green monkey and green bear competing on the angle-post for the right to hold a green trident.
THE “GREEN DRAGON,” WYMONDHAM.
The “Green Dragon,” Wymondham.
THE PILGRIMS’ HOSTEL, BATTLE.
The Pilgrims' Hostel, Battle.
The old pilgrims’ hospice of Battle Abbey still remains outside the great gateway, and now offers refreshments to those modern pilgrims who flock in thousands, by chars-à-banc, on cycles, or afoot, to Battle in search of the picturesque; or merely, in many cases, to complete the conventional round of sight-seeing prescribed for visitors to Hastings.[Pg 98] It is a typically Sussexian building of domestic appearance, framed in stout oak timbering, and filled with plaster and rubble, and was probably built early in the fifteenth century.
The old pilgrim’s hospice at Battle Abbey is still standing outside the grand entrance and now provides refreshments to the modern visitors who come in droves, whether by bus, on bikes, or on foot, to Battle in search of scenic views; or, in many cases, just to tick off the usual sightseeing spots recommended for those visiting Hastings.[Pg 98] It’s a classic Sussex building with a homey look, made with sturdy oak timber and filled with plaster and rubble, likely built in the early fifteenth century.
The so-called “New” Inn, at Gloucester, when actually new, the matter of four hundred and fifty years ago, was erected especially for the accommodation of pilgrims flocking to the tomb of the murdered King Edward the Second, who, by no means a saintly character in life, was in death raised by popular sentiment to the status of something very like a holy martyr. He had been weak and vicious, but those who on September 21st, 1327, put him to a dreadful death in the dungeons of Berkeley Castle acted on behalf of others worse than he, and the horror and the injustice of it had the not unnatural effect of almost canonising the slain monarch.
The so-called “New” Inn in Gloucester, which was actually built about four hundred and fifty years ago, was specifically made to accommodate pilgrims visiting the tomb of the murdered King Edward the Second. Although he wasn't a saintly figure during his life, public sentiment elevated him posthumously to the status of something resembling a holy martyr. He had been weak and immoral, but those who executed him in the dungeons of Berkeley Castle on September 21st, 1327, did so on behalf of others who were even worse than he was. The horror and injustice of his death almost canonized the slain monarch.
The Abbot of St. Peter’s at Gloucester, John Thokey, when all others, fearing the vengeance of the murderers, dared not give the King’s body burial, begged it and buried it, with much reverence, within the Abbey walls. His Abbey, now the Cathedral of Gloucester, reaped unexpected benefits from the humane instincts of that good and pitiful man, for “miracles” were wrought at the “martyr’s” tomb, and abundant thank-offerings continued to flow in, and at last enabled the great Abbey to be rebuilt.
The Abbot of St. Peter’s in Gloucester, John Thokey, when everyone else was too scared of the murderers to bury the King’s body, took it upon himself to request permission and buried it respectfully within the Abbey walls. His Abbey, which is now the Cathedral of Gloucester, received unexpected benefits from the compassion of that good and kind man, as "miracles" occurred at the "martyr’s" tomb, and generous thank-offerings kept coming in, ultimately allowing for the grand Abbey to be rebuilt.
THE “NEW INN,” GLOUCESTER.
The "New Inn," Gloucester.
It became eventually a pressing need to provide housing outside the Abbot’s lodgings for the stream of pilgrims, and accordingly the New [Pg 101]Inn was built in the middle of the fifteenth century (1450-1457) by John Twynning, a monk of that establishment, of whom we know little or nothing else than that he was, according to the records of his time, a “laudable man.” It remained until quite recent years the property of the Dean and Chapter of Gloucester.
It eventually became a pressing need to provide housing outside the Abbot’s lodgings for the flow of pilgrims, so the New [Pg 101] Inn was built in the middle of the fifteenth century (1450-1457) by John Twynning, a monk from that establishment. We know very little about him except that he was described as a “laudable man” in the records of his time. Until fairly recently, it was owned by the Dean and Chapter of Gloucester.
The inn is reached through an archway in Northgate Street, and is arranged, as usual in mediæval inns, around a courtyard. Still the old gables look down upon the yard and, as of yore, the ancient galleries, rescued from the decay and neglect of some seventy years ago, run partly around first and second floors. Existing side by side with those antique features, the quaint windowed bar of the coaching era is now itself a curiosity. In short, mediæval picturesqueness, Jacobean carved oak, commercial and coffee-rooms of the coaching age, and modern comforts conjoin at the New Inn, so that neither a wayworn pilgrim, were such an one likely to appear, nor a seventeenth century horseman, nor even a Georgian coachman, redolent of the rum-punch that was the favourite drink in coaching days, would seem out of place.
The inn is accessed through an archway on Northgate Street and is laid out, like typical medieval inns, around a courtyard. The old gables still overlook the yard, and the ancient galleries, saved from decay and neglect from about seventy years ago, wrap around the first and second floors. Alongside these historic features, the charming bar from the coaching era has become a curiosity in its own right. In short, medieval charm, Jacobean carved oak, coaching age commercial and coffee rooms, and modern comforts blend together at the New Inn, making it feel just right for a weary traveler, a seventeenth-century horse rider, or even a Georgian coachman, smelling of the rum punch that was popular in coaching days.
Summer and autumn transfigure the courtyard into the likeness of a rustic bower, for it is plentifully hung with virginia-creepers, from amidst whose leaves the plaster lion who mounts guard on the roof of the bar looks as though he were gazing forth from his native jungle.
Summer and autumn transform the courtyard into a charming hideaway, as it’s richly draped with Virginia creepers. Among the leaves, the plaster lion that watches over the bar's roof seems like he’s peeking out from his natural jungle.
I do not know in what way John Twynning—or[Pg 102] Twining, as we should no doubt in modern times call him—was to be reckoned laudable, but if he were thought praiseworthy for anything outside his religious duties it was probably by reason of the skill with which he built this pilgrims’ hostel. You perceive little of his work from the street, for at that extraordinary period when stucco was fashionable and plaster all the rage, the timbered front of the building was covered up in that manner, and so remains. But the great building is still constructionally the house that fifteenth-century monk left, and how well and truly he built it, let its sound and stable condition, after four centuries and a half of constant use, tell.
I don't know how John Twynning—or Twining, as we would likely call him today—was considered commendable, but if he was praised for anything beyond his religious duties, it was probably due to the skill with which he built this pilgrims’ hostel. You can't see much of his work from the street because, during that extraordinary time when stucco was in style and plaster was all the rage, the timbered front of the building was covered up in that way, and it still is. But the large building is still structurally the house that the fifteenth-century monk left, and how well and truly he built it is evidenced by its sound and stable condition after four and a half centuries of constant use.
Such modern touches as there are about this quaintly named “New” inn are the merest light clothing upon its ancient body, and the sitting-rooms and forty or so bedrooms, cosy and comfortable to us moderns, are but modern in their carpets and fittings, and in the paper that decorates their walls, in between the stout dark timber framing.
Such modern touches as there are in this quaintly named "New" inn are just a thin layer on its old structure, and the living rooms and around forty bedrooms, cozy and comfortable for us today, are only modern in their carpets and furnishings, and in the wallpaper that decorates their walls, nestled between the sturdy dark timber framing.
The house is built chiefly of chestnut, traditionally obtained from Highnam, some three miles from the city; and everywhere the enormous beams, in some places polished, in others rough, are to be seen. In their roughest, most timeworn condition, they overhang the narrow passage now called New Inn (formerly Pilgrims’) Lane, where, at the angle, a most ornately carved corner-post, very much injured, exhibits a mutilated angel holding a scroll, in the midst of fifteenth-century tabernacle-work.
The house is mainly made of chestnut wood, typically sourced from Highnam, about three miles from the city. Everywhere, you can see the massive beams, some polished and others rough. In their most worn and rustic state, they extend over the narrow passage now called New Inn (formerly Pilgrims’ Lane), where, at the angle, a beautifully carved corner post, significantly damaged, shows a mutilated angel holding a scroll, surrounded by fifteenth-century tabernacle work.
COURTYARD, “NEW INN,” GLOUCESTER.
Courtyard, "New Inn," Gloucester.
[Pg 105]As usual in these ancient inns with courtyards and galleries, plays and interludes were formerly acted here, and it is said that the accession of Queen Elizabeth was proclaimed on these flagstones.
[Pg 105]Like in the old inns with courtyards and balconies, performances and short plays used to take place here, and it's said that Queen Elizabeth's rise to the throne was announced on these flagstones.
That galleries open to the air, with the bedrooms and others giving upon them, were not so inconvenient as generally nowadays supposed is evident enough here, where they are still in use, as they were centuries ago. The only difference is that they are carpeted nowadays, instead of being bare floors.
That open-air galleries, with the bedrooms and other spaces opening onto them, aren't as inconvenient as people usually think today is clear enough here, where they are still in use, just like they were centuries ago. The only difference is that they are carpeted now, instead of having bare floors.
A staircase from the courtyard leads up to the first-floor gallery, still screened off by the old open-lattice gates reaching from floor to ceiling, originally intended to prevent stray dogs entering.
A staircase from the courtyard goes up to the first-floor gallery, still blocked by the old open-lattice gates that stretch from floor to ceiling, originally meant to keep stray dogs out.
Portions of the “New Inn” let off in the days of its declining prosperity have in modern times been taken back again: among them the large dining-hall overlooking the lane, for many years used as a Sunday school for the children of St. Nicholas parish, and other rooms looking upon Northgate Street.
Portions of the "New Inn" that were rented out during its decline have recently been reclaimed: including the large dining hall overlooking the lane, which was used for many years as a Sunday school for the children of St. Nicholas parish, and other rooms facing Northgate Street.
In short, the old “New” inn impresses the beholder with a very insistent sense of being a live institution, a “going concern.” Most ancient inns of this character are merely poor survivals; archæologically interesting, but wan veterans tottering to decay and long deserted by custom. Here, however, there is heavy traffic[Pg 106] down in the yard: the ostler is busy in his “Ostry” (the name is painted over the door), bells are ringing, people and luggage coming and going; the big railway parcel-office is as full of parcels as it could have been when it was a coach-office; appetising scents come from glowing kitchens, and to and from private rooms are carried trays of as good things as ever pilgrims feasted upon, at the end of their pilgrimage.
In short, the old "New" inn gives off a strong vibe of being a lively place, a "going concern." Most ancient inns like this are just poor remnants; they’re archaeologically interesting but are fading relics that have long lost their customers. Here, though, there’s a lot of activity[Pg 106] in the yard: the stable hand is busy in his “Ostry” (the name is painted over the door), bells are ringing, and people and luggage are constantly coming and going; the big railway parcel office is packed with parcels just like it was when it was a coach office; delicious smells waft from the kitchens, and trays filled with as good of food as ever pilgrims enjoyed at the end of their journeys are being carried to and from private rooms.
There existed, until about 1859, another very notable “New” inn, probably the work of the Abbots of Sherborne, and intended for the reception of visitors to that beautiful Dorsetshire abbey. That splendid old hostelry, with a noble front of yellow sandstone, built in the Perpendicular style of architecture, probably about 1420, was the finest example of an inn of its period in England, but it was ruthlessly, and with incredible stupidity, demolished, and the only pictorial record of it appears to be an entirely inadequate, severe, and unsympathetic little wood-cut in Parker’s Domestic Architecture.[13] It figures in Mr. Thomas Hardy’s story of The Woodlanders as the “Earl of Wessex” inn at “Sherton Abbas.”
There was, until about 1859, another notable “New” inn, probably built by the Abbots of Sherborne, meant for welcoming visitors to that beautiful Dorsetshire abbey. That impressive old inn, with a grand facade of yellow sandstone, constructed in the Perpendicular style around 1420, was the finest example of its kind in England at the time. Unfortunately, it was thoughtlessly and incredibly stupidly demolished, and the only visual record of it seems to be a totally inadequate, harsh, and unsympathetic little woodcut in Parker’s Domestic Architecture.[13] It appears in Mr. Thomas Hardy’s story The Woodlanders as the “Earl of Wessex” inn at “Sherton Abbas.”
It was in those “good old days” that are so interesting to read about, and were so ill to live in, that the ancient hospice flourished most bravely. When ways were not merely rough and lonely, but were also infested by “sturdye beggaris,” “maysterless men,” and others who would not hesitate to do the solitary traveller a hurt, the[Pg 107] good abbots or monks who established wayside houses of entertainment where no secular innkeeper dared were truly benefactors to their species. The relic of just such a place, on a road once extremely lonely and dangerous, is to be found along the present highway between Brecon and Llandovery, in South Wales, some two miles westward of the town of Brecon. The road runs terraced above the southern bank of the river Usk, through a rugged country where, in ancient times, Welsh chieftains and outlaws, alike lawless and beggarly, knocked the solitary traveller on the head and went over his pockets amid the appropriately dramatic scenery of beetling crag and splashing waterfall. At the gate of this lurk of bandits the holy monks of Malvern Priory founded an hospitium, on the spot where stand to-day the ancient and picturesque church and the few houses of the village of Llanspyddid: whose Welsh name, indeed, means the Hospice Church.
It was in those "good old days" that are so fascinating to read about, but so terrible to live in, that the old hospice thrived most bravely. When the roads were not only rough and lonely but also filled with "sturdy beggars," "masterless men," and others who wouldn’t think twice about harming a solitary traveler, the [Pg 107] good abbots or monks who established inns along the way where no regular innkeeper would dare to go were true blessings to their community. A remnant of such a place can still be found along the current highway between Brecon and Llandovery in South Wales, about two miles west of Brecon. The road runs high above the southern bank of the River Usk, through a rugged area where, in ancient times, Welsh chieftains and outlaws, both lawless and needy, would knock travelers unconscious and raid their pockets against a backdrop of towering cliffs and rushing waterfalls. At the entrance to this hideout of bandits, the holy monks of Malvern Priory established a hospice, right where the charming old church and the few houses of the village of Llanspyddid stand today; the Welsh name actually means the Hospice Church.
Nothing, unfortunately, is left of that “spythy,” or hospice, they so piously built and maintained, for, its usefulness long overpast, it was left to decay: but the church they built, in which travellers returned thanks for the succour vouchsafed them, remains by the roadside. It is a romantic-looking church, placed in an appropriate setting of extremely ancient and funereal-looking yews that lead up darkly to the heavy north porch, beautifully decorated with carved woodwork.
Unfortunately, nothing is left of that "spythy," or hospice, that they so faithfully built and maintained, as it fell into disrepair once its usefulness was long gone. However, the church they constructed, where travelers expressed their gratitude for the help they received, still stands by the roadside. It's a charming-looking church, set against a backdrop of very old, somber yews that lead up darkly to the large north porch, which is beautifully adorned with intricate wood carvings.
The “George” at Glastonbury presents the finest exterior of all these pilgrims’ inns, for it[Pg 108] stands to-day very much as it did in the time of Edward the Sixth, when it was built (1475) by Abbot John Selwood for the accommodation of such pilgrims as were not personages. There has ever been a subtle distinction between a personage and a mere person. The great ones, the high and mighty of the land, on pilgrimage were made much of, and entertained by my lord Abbot in appropriately princely fashion, in the Abbot’s lodgings: the middle-class pilgrims were lodged at the Abbot’s inn, and the residue lay where best they might: perhaps in some guesten-hall, or possibly in the open air.
The "George" at Glastonbury has the best exterior of all the pilgrims' inns, because it[Pg 108] still looks much like it did during the time of Edward VI, when it was built (1475) by Abbot John Selwood to accommodate pilgrims who weren't nobility. There has always been a subtle difference between a noble person and an ordinary person. The important figures, the powerful people of the land, were treated specially on pilgrimage and hosted by my lord Abbot in a suitably royal manner in the Abbot's lodgings: the middle-class pilgrims stayed at the Abbot's inn, and the others had to find whatever shelter they could, perhaps in a guest hall, or even outside.
Pilgrimages to Glastonbury were less numerous and popular than those to the pre-eminent Shrine of the Blessed St. Thomas at Canterbury, but they were not few, for the story of this great mitred Somersetshire Abbey is one of the marvels and legendary wonders that, however greatly they may stagger the twentieth-century capacity for belief, were of old implicitly relied upon. Few were those who in mediæval times questioned their genuineness, and those who did so kept their doubts prudently to themselves.
Pilgrimages to Glastonbury were less frequent and popular than those to the prominent Shrine of the Blessed St. Thomas at Canterbury, but they weren't uncommon. The story of this magnificent monastery in Somerset is filled with marvels and legendary wonders that, no matter how much they may challenge our modern ability to believe, were once accepted without question. Few in medieval times doubted their authenticity, and those who did kept their skepticism to themselves.
This marvellous lore narrates how it was to St. Joseph of Arimathea that the Abbey owed its origin. In A.D. 63 he came, with eleven companions, wandering among the bogs and morasses of this western land, and discovered this elevated ground rising above the marshes, further topped by the commanding peak of Glastonbury Tor. “Weary all!” they exclaimed, as they sank [Pg 109]down, exhausted, on the spot called Weary All Hill to this day, although its name is properly “Wirrall.” Here St. Joseph thrust his staff into the ground, and, taking root and blossoming every Christmas Day for over fourteen hundred years, it was known in all Christendom as the Holy Thorn.
This amazing story tells how St. Joseph of Arimathea was the one who started the Abbey. In C.E. 63, he arrived with eleven companions, wandering through the swamps and marshes of this western land, and found this high ground rising above the wetlands, capped by the prominent peak of Glastonbury Tor. “Weary all!” they exclaimed as they sank [Pg 109] down, exhausted, at the place now known as Weary All Hill, although its real name is “Wirrall.” Here, St. Joseph planted his staff in the ground, and it took root and bloomed every Christmas Day for over fourteen hundred years, becoming known throughout Christendom as the Holy Thorn.
THE “GEORGE,” GLASTONBURY.
The "George," Glastonbury.
[Pg 111]The Holy Thorn itself was a sight to see, for, whatever its origin, it did actually blossom on or about Christmas, as descendants from the parent stock do to this day. The original hawthorn—or what was looked upon in the time of Queen Elizabeth as the original—was fanatically attacked by an early Puritan who succeeded in felling one of its two trunks, and was proceeding to destroy the other, when he struck his leg instead, and had an eye gouged out by a flying chip: an incident that would have pleased the old monks, had they not been dead and gone a generation earlier. This capacity in the Holy Thorn for taking its own part did not avail when a Cromwellian soldier-saint, a half-century or so later, cut it down. Nothing in the tragical way appears to have happened to him.
[Pg 111]The Holy Thorn was truly something to behold, as it still blooms around Christmas time, just like its ancestors do today. The original hawthorn—or what was considered the original back in Queen Elizabeth's time—was violently attacked by an early Puritan who managed to chop down one of its two trunks, and as he tried to destroy the other, he accidentally struck his own leg and got his eye taken out by a flying splinter: an event that would have delighted the old monks, if they hadn't already passed away a generation earlier. This ability of the Holy Thorn to defend itself didn't help when a Cromwellian soldier-saint, about fifty years later, cut it down. It seems nothing particularly tragic happened to him.
An object of even greater veneration than the Holy Thorn was the body of St. Dunstan, stolen by the monks of Glastonbury from Canterbury, and for long centuries a source of great revenue, in the shape of offerings from the faithful, eager for his spiritual good offices or for the healing touch of his relics.
An object of even greater reverence than the Holy Thorn was the body of St. Dunstan, taken by the monks of Glastonbury from Canterbury, and for many centuries a major source of income, through offerings from the faithful, eager for his spiritual help or for the healing power of his relics.
That which was too staggering for the belief[Pg 112] of old-time pilgrims was never discovered. At Glastonbury they were shown a part of Moses’ rod, some milk and some hair of the Virgin, part of the hem of the Saviour’s garment, a nail from the Cross, and a thorn from the Crown of Thorns. No one ever questioned those blasphemous mediæval Barnums, who showed a sample of the manna that fed the children of Israel, and the incredible item of “the dust of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, the three children sacrificed in the burning fiery furnace, with the bone of one of them”; and so they humbugged the devout for centuries.
What was too unbelievable for the faith of old-time pilgrims was never uncovered. At Glastonbury, they displayed a piece of Moses' rod, some milk, some hair of the Virgin, a fragment of the Savior's garment, a nail from the Cross, and a thorn from the Crown of Thorns. No one ever questioned those blasphemous medieval showmen, who presented a sample of the manna that fed the children of Israel, and the outrageous claim of “the dust of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, the three youths sacrificed in the fiery furnace, along with a bone from one of them”; and so they deceived the faithful for centuries.
Pilgrims of all kinds, bringing offerings, each one according to his means, were clearly to be encouraged, and there was from a very early period an “Abbot’s Inn” at Glastonbury. This stood on the site of the present “White Hart” until about 1755, when, to prevent it falling, it was pulled down. It had, however, ceased to be the Abbot’s Inn about 1489, the newly built “George” then taking its place. How dilapidated was the more ancient building may be understood from the story which tells of an auction being held on an upper floor, just before its demolition. “Going, going!” exclaimed the auctioneer, and then, as he accepted a bid, “Gone!”: whereupon the entire flooring of the room gave way, and every one and everything were, with a tremendous crash, precipitated down to the ground floor.
Pilgrims of all kinds, bringing offerings according to their means, were definitely encouraged, and there was an "Abbot's Inn" at Glastonbury from a very early period. This was located on the site of the current "White Hart" until around 1755, when it was torn down to prevent it from collapsing. However, it had stopped being the Abbot's Inn around 1489, with the newly built "George" taking its place. The state of the older building can be understood from the story of an auction taking place on an upper floor just before it was demolished. “Going, going!” the auctioneer exclaimed, and then, as he accepted a bid, "Gone!": at which point the entire flooring of the room gave way, and everything and everyone plunged down to the ground floor with a massive crash.
Abbot Selwood, who ruled from 1456 to 1493, built the “George” for middle-class pilgrims,[Pg 113] and gave them board and lodging free for two days. He did so from a strictly business point of view; and we may even suspect that, if his guests made a longer stay, he recompensed himself by overcharging.
Abbot Selwood, who was in charge from 1456 to 1493, constructed the “George” for middle-class pilgrims,[Pg 113] offering them free food and accommodation for two days. He approached this from a purely business perspective; and we might even suspect that if his guests stayed longer, he made up for it by charging them extra.
Although a room is shown in which King Henry the Eighth is said to have slept—heavens! did they treat him as a middle-class pilgrim?—and a room with oaken beams is termed the “Abbot’s Room,” there is little to be seen within, save the original stone newel staircase leading upstairs and a stone bench in the cellar now christened the Penitents’ Seat, on which, if you please, sinners under conviction sat, with water up to their knees. For my part, although the perennial spring is there, I remain sceptical of aught but beer-barrels and hogsheads of wine ever having occupied that Penitents’ Form. Penitents frequenting the cellars where the booze is kept are suspect.
Although there's a room where King Henry the Eighth is said to have slept—seriously, did they treat him like an ordinary tourist?—and a room with wooden beams called the “Abbot’s Room,” there’s not much to see inside, except for the original stone newel staircase leading upstairs and a stone bench in the cellar now known as the Penitents’ Seat, where, if you can believe it, sinners being punished would sit, with water up to their knees. Personally, even though the ever-flowing spring is there, I’m doubtful that anything other than beer barrels and hogsheads of wine ever filled that Penitents’ Seat. Those penitents hanging out in the cellars where the alcohol is stored are definitely questionable.
The exterior, however, is a very fine example of the late Perpendicular phase of Gothic architecture, as applied to domestic or semi-domestic uses. The battlements formerly had stone figures peering from each embrasure, figures traditionally said to have represented the Twelve Cæsars, or the Twelve Apostles. Exactly how this was managed can hardly be seen, for there are but seven openings. Only one figure now remains, and he looks little like a Cæsar, and very much less like an Apostle.
The outside, however, is a great example of the late Perpendicular style of Gothic architecture, used for homes or similar buildings. The battlements used to have stone figures peeking from each opening, which were traditionally said to represent the Twelve Cæsars or the Twelve Apostles. Exactly how this was done is hard to tell, since there are only seven openings. Only one figure is left, and he resembles neither a Cæsar nor an Apostle very much.
At the present time the “George” is a[Pg 114] “family and commercial” hotel. Its notepaper would seem to indicate that it is not the house for Dissenters, for it displays, beneath a mitre and crossed croziers, an aspiration in Latin to the effect that “May the Anglican Church Flourish.” Our withers are wrung: we are galled, and wince.
At the moment, the “George” is a[Pg 114] “family and commercial” hotel. Its notepaper suggests that it’s not a place for Dissenters, as it features, beneath a mitre and crossed croziers, a Latin phrase wishing for the prosperity of “May the Anglican Church Flourish.” We feel hurt and annoyed; it stings.
The “Red Lion,” opposite the “George,” with fine stone-embayed window and frontage dated 1659, was formerly the Porter’s Lodge and gateway of the Abbey.
The “Red Lion,” across from the “George,” featuring a beautifully carved stone window and a frontage marked 1659, was once the Porter’s Lodge and entrance of the Abbey.
A very spirited view of Glastonbury, including the “George,” in the eighteenth century was executed, as an etching, by Rowlandson, and shows us, in his inimitable manner, the life and bustle of an old English country town on market-day. There you see a post-chaise and four being driven at top speed through the town, bringing disaster to a woman dealer in crockery, whose donkey, lashing out with his hind-legs, is upsetting the contents of his panniers; and there at the town-pump, in those days before house-to-house water-supply, are the gossipping servants, very beefy about the ankles, filling their pitchers and pipkins.
A lively view of Glastonbury, including the “George,” was created as an etching by Rowlandson in the eighteenth century. It captures, in his unique style, the life and excitement of an old English country town on market day. You can see a fast-moving post-chaise and four racing through the town, causing chaos for a woman selling crockery, whose donkey is kicking out with its back legs and spilling its load. Meanwhile, at the town pump, in the days before water was supplied directly to homes, the chatty servants, quite robust around the ankles, are filling their pitchers and pipkins.
HIGH STREET, GLASTONBURY, IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
From the etching by Rowlandson.
HIGH STREET, GLASTONBURY, IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
From the etching by Rowlandson.
CHAPTER VII
PILGRIMS’ INNS AND MONASTIC HOSTELS (continued)
PILGRIMS’ INNS AND MONASTIC HOSTELS (continued)
At St. Albans we have still something in the way of a pilgrim’s inn. St. Albans was, of course, the home of the wonder-working shrine of St. Alban, the proto-martyr of Britain, and by direct consequence a place of great pilgrimage and a town of many inns. Here is the “George,” one of the pleasantest of the old inns remaining in the place, with an old, but scarce picturesque frontage, relieved from lack of interest by a quaint sundial, inscribed Horas non numero nisi serenas, and a more than usually picturesque courtyard.
At St. Albans, we still have something like a pilgrim's inn. St. Albans was, of course, home to the famous shrine of St. Alban, the first martyr of Britain, making it a major pilgrimage site and a town filled with inns. Here is the “George,” one of the nicest old inns still standing in the area, featuring a front that’s old but not particularly picturesque, brightened up by a charming sundial that reads Horas non numero nisi serenas, and an especially beautiful courtyard.
The house is mentioned so early as 1448 as the “George upon the Hupe.” In those times it possessed an oratory of its own, referred to in an ancient licence, by which the Abbot authorised the innkeeper to have Low Mass celebrated on the premises, for the benefit of “such great men and nobles, and others, as shall be lodged here.”
The house is mentioned as early as 1448 as the “George upon the Hupe.” Back then, it had its own chapel, noted in an old license that allowed the innkeeper to hold Low Mass on the property, for the benefit of “such great men and nobles, and others, as shall be lodged here.”
Let us try to imagine that inn, licensed for the sale of wine and spirituous liquors and for religious services! It seems odd, but after all not so odd as these mad times of our own, when public-houses are converted into missions, and ordained[Pg 118] clergymen of the Church of England become publicans and serve drinks across the counter in the interest of temperance and good behaviour.[14]
Let’s picture that inn, which was allowed to sell wine and liquor and host religious services! It seems strange, but honestly, it's not that weird compared to our crazy times, when pubs turn into mission centers, and ordained[Pg 118] Church of England ministers become bartenders serving drinks over the counter for the sake of temperance and good behavior.[14]
No traces of that oratory now remain in the “George.” It is one of the most comfortable of old houses, and full of old panelling and old prints and furniture, but the “great men and nobles” have long ceased to lodge here, and it is now only frequented by “others.” The chapel was desecrated at the time of the Reformation, and was afterwards in use as part of the stables.
No traces of that speechmaking remain in the “George” now. It's one of the most comfortable old houses, filled with vintage paneling, prints, and furniture, but the “great men and nobles” have long stopped staying here, and it's now only visited by “others.” The chapel was desecrated during the Reformation and later used as part of the stables.
The carving seen in the illustration over the archway is no integral part of the inn, but was brought from old Holywell House in 1837, on the destruction of that mansion, of which it formed the decorative pediment.
The carving shown in the illustration above the archway isn’t a crucial part of the inn; it was brought over from the old Holywell House in 1837, when that mansion was destroyed, where it served as the decorative pediment.
The Church, as already shown, was the earliest innkeeper in those days when travellers travailed in difficulties and dangers; and semi-religious bodies often acted the same hospitable part. The Knights Templars and the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem kept hostelries at various places, prominent among them the old house which is now the “Angel” at Grantham.
The Church, as mentioned before, was the first innkeeper back when travelers faced challenges and dangers, and semi-religious groups often played the same welcoming role. The Knights Templars and the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem ran inns in various locations, with the old establishment that is now the “Angel” in Grantham being one of the most notable.
The “Angel,” in common with other inns of the same name, derived its sign in the far-off thirteenth century from a religious picture-sign of the Annunciation, and we may readily see how, in the fading of the picture, the rest of the group[Pg 119] gradually sank out of sight, leaving only that bright announcing messenger visible to passers-by. Undoubtedly the “Angel” at Islington obtained its name in this way: staggering though the thought may be to those who know that merely secular public-house, in that roaring vortex of London traffic.
The “Angel,” like other inns with the same name, got its sign way back in the thirteenth century from a religious image of the Annunciation. It’s easy to see how, as that image faded over time, the rest of the scene[Pg 119] slowly disappeared, leaving just that bright messenger visible to people passing by. There’s no doubt that the “Angel” in Islington got its name in this way, which may be surprising to those familiar with the hustle and bustle of that busy London pub.
THE “GEORGE,” ST. ALBANS.
The "George," St. Albans.
The attitude of greeting in the pose of the[Pg 120] angelic figure led in course of time to such a sign being often called the “Salutation”: hence the various old inns of that name in different parts of the country were originally “Angels.”
The way of greeting with the pose of the[Pg 120] angelic figure eventually resulted in that gesture being commonly referred to as the "Salutation." This is why many old inns named that way in different areas originally had the name "Angels."
The “Angel” at Grantham is a quaint admixture of ancient and modern. It was a hostel, and bore this name even so early as the reign of King John, for beneath its roof that monarch held his Court in the February of 1213. We do not, however, find anything nowadays so ancient in the “Angel,” for every vestige of the building in which that shifty and evasive monarch lodged has disappeared. This is by no means to say that the “Angel” is of recent date. It belongs in part to the mid-fourteenth and fifteenth centuries—a more than respectable age. From the midst of the town of Grantham it looks out upon the Great North Road, and in truth, facing a highway of so great and varied historic doings, no building can have witnessed more in the way of varied processions. History, made visible, has passed by, in front of these windows, for at least five hundred years, beginning with the gorgeous cavalcades of kings and courts and armies going or coming on missions of peace or war to and from Scotland, and at last—what a contrast!—ending with the hotel omnibus to or from the railway-station, with the luggage of “commercials.”
The “Angel” in Grantham is a charming mix of old and new. It was an inn and held this name as early as King John's reign, as he held his Court there in February 1213. However, we don't find anything that ancient in the “Angel” today, as all traces of the building where that slippery and elusive monarch stayed have vanished. That doesn't mean the “Angel” is brand new; parts of it date back to the mid-fourteenth and fifteenth centuries—a respectable age. Located in the heart of Grantham, it overlooks the Great North Road, and really, faced with such a historically significant highway, no building could have witnessed more diverse processions. History, made visible, has passed by these windows for at least five hundred years, starting with the grand parades of kings, courts, and armies on peace or war missions to and from Scotland, and ultimately—what a contrast!—ending with the hotel bus to or from the train station, with the luggage of traveling salespeople.
THE “ANGEL,” GRANTHAM.
THE "ANGEL," GRANTHAM.
A very tragical incident in history was enacted in the great room, now divided into three, that once extended the whole length of the frontage on the first floor. Perhaps it was in the bay of the[Pg 121] beautiful Gothic oriel window lighting this room that Richard the Third signed the death-warrant of the Duke of Buckingham, October 19th, 1483. That it was signed in this room we know. What was his manner when he put his hand to that deed? Did he declaim anything in the “off with his head; so much for Buckingham,” dramatic way, as we are led by Colley Cibber’s stage-version of Shakespeare’s Richard the Third to suppose he did? Or did he silently treat it as a matter of stern, imperious necessity of statecraft? Had he possessed the dramatic sense, he certainly would have mouthed some such bloodthirsty phrase, and, turning on his heel in the self-satisfied attitude[Pg 122] of triumphant villainy we know so well, would have made a striking exit, as per stage directions, curling a villainous and contemptuous lip, in the manner that never yet failed to bring down the heartfelt hatred, and the hisses, of the gallery.
A very tragic incident in history took place in the great room, now divided into three sections, that once stretched the full length of the first floor. Perhaps it was in the bay of the [Pg 121] beautiful Gothic oriel window lighting this room where Richard the Third signed the death warrant of the Duke of Buckingham on October 19th, 1483. We know it was signed in this room. What was his demeanor when he put his hand to that order? Did he say anything dramatic like “off with his head; so much for Buckingham," as we might assume from Colley Cibber’s theatrical version of Shakespeare’s Richard the Third? Or did he treat it silently as a stern and necessary act of statecraft? If he had a dramatic sense, he likely would have uttered some bloodthirsty phrase and, turning on his heel in the self-satisfied stance of the villain we’re familiar with, would have made a striking exit, curling his lip in that contemptuous way that always draws out the crowd’s heartfelt hatred and hisses from the gallery.
It is, however, to be sadly supposed that the King did nothing of that sort. He could not play to the gallery—for it was not there; he probably did not turn upon his heel, nor curl his lip, for the Stage, whence you learn the trick of these things, had not yet come into existence. And if you do but consider it, most of the great doings of the world, bloody or legislative, or what not, have been done—not, if it please you, “enacted”—without a due sense of their dramatic and spectacular possibilities. They all came in the day’s work, and the issues were too tremendous, the risks too great and impending, for the personages involved in them to enjoy the leisure for posing.
It’s unfortunate to think that the King did nothing of that kind. He couldn’t play to the crowd—because there wasn't one; he likely didn’t turn on his heel or curl his lip, since the Stage, where you learn to do these things, hadn’t been invented yet. And if you really think about it, most of the major events in the world, whether bloody or legislative or whatever, have happened—not, if you’d like to put it that way, “enacted”—without an awareness of their dramatic and spectacular potential. They all just happened as part of the day’s work, and the stakes were too high, the risks too serious, for the people involved to take the time to pose.
The old embayed stone frontage of the “Angel” has survived many a shock and buffet of Time, and, although the mullions of most of its windows have long since been removed, in the not unnatural demand for more light, the antiquity of the house is manifest to the most commercial, and least antiquarian, traveller. On either side of the Gothic archway by which you enter, the carved heads of Edward the Third and his heroic Queen Philippa still appear, and at the crown of the arch, serving the purpose of a supporting corbel to the beautiful oriel window above, is a sculptured angel supporting a shield of arms.
The old stone front of the “Angel” has endured many blows from time, and even though most of its window frames have been taken out in the natural quest for more light, the age of the building is clear to even the most commercial and least history-minded visitor. On both sides of the Gothic archway that you enter through, the carved heads of Edward the Third and his brave Queen Philippa are still visible, and at the top of the arch, acting as a support for the lovely oriel window above, is a sculpted angel holding a shield of arms.
[Pg 123]The historic “Angel,” scene of so many centuries of conviviality, has long been made to foster the cause of temperance. Indeed, for two hundred years past, ages before Temperance became a Cause with capital letters and capital endowments, the rent of the house went towards this object, under the will of one Michael Solomon, who, dying in 1706, directed that a sermon should be annually preached in Grantham church, “strongly denouncing drunkenness,” the cost to be met out of the rental of the “Angel.” But the most cynical stroke of chance befell in November, 1905, when the preacher of this counterblast against drink, paid for out of the profits of a licensed house, was the Reverend Gerald Goodwin, son of the chief proprietor of a prominent Newark brewery.
[Pg 123]The historic “Angel,” a place that has hosted gatherings for centuries, has long been dedicated to promoting temperance. In fact, for the past two hundred years, long before temperance became a recognized movement with significant funding, the rent from the establishment was used for this purpose under the will of one Michael Solomon, who passed away in 1706. He instructed that a sermon be delivered every year in Grantham church, “strongly denouncing drunkenness,” with the expenses covered by the rental income from the “Angel.” However, the most ironic twist occurred in November 1905, when the preacher delivering this strong message against drinking, funded by the profits of a licensed venue, was the Reverend Gerald Goodwin, son of the main owner of a well-known Newark brewery.
The “George,” at Norton St. Philip, claiming to have been licensed in 1397, has stirring history, as well as antiquity and beauty, to recommend it. You who are curious as to where the village of Norton stands may take the map of Somerset and presently, scanning the county to the south of Bath, discover it set down about seven miles to the south of that ancient city, in a somewhat sequestered district. The reason of so large and so grand a hostelry being in existence since the Middle Ages in so small a village is not, at the first blush, evident, and it is only when the ancient history of Norton itself is explored that the wherefore of it is found.
The “George” in Norton St. Philip, which claims to have been licensed in 1397, has a fascinating history, along with its age and beauty, that makes it appealing. If you're curious about where the village of Norton is located, you can check a map of Somerset. You'll find it about seven miles south of the ancient city of Bath, in a somewhat secluded area. At first glance, it might not be obvious why such a large and impressive inn has existed since the Middle Ages in such a small village, but when you dive into the history of Norton itself, the reason becomes clear.
It seems, then, that the land hereabout was in[Pg 124] those far-off times the property of the old Priory of Hinton Charterhouse—that old Carthusian house whose brethren were the best farmers, wool-growers, and stock-raisers of their time in the West Country. As early as the reign of Henry the Third the monastery was licensed to hold a fair here in May, on the vigil, the feast, and the morrow of the festival of SS. Philip and James; and again, in 1284, secured a charter conferring the right of holding a market at “Norton Charterhouse” every Friday, instead of, as formerly, at the bleak and much-exposed Hinton. In 1345 the Priory was further empowered to annually hold a fair on the feast of the Decollation of St. John at Norton: an institution that, although the Priory went the way of all its kind over five hundred and fifty years ago, remained a yearly fixture on August 28th and 29th until quite recent times. It was known locally, for some reason now undiscoverable, as “Norton Dog Fair.”
It seems that the land around here was, back in the day, owned by the old Priory of Hinton Charterhouse—an ancient Carthusian house whose members were the best farmers, wool producers, and livestockraisers of their time in the West Country. As early as the reign of Henry III, the monastery was allowed to hold a fair here in May, on the eve, the feast day, and the day after the festival of SS. Philip and James. Then, in 1284, it secured a charter granting the right to hold a market at “Norton Charterhouse” every Friday, instead of at the cold and exposed Hinton. In 1345, the Priory was also authorized to hold an annual fair on the feast of the Decollation of St. John at Norton—an event that, even though the Priory ceased to exist over five hundred and fifty years ago, continued to take place every year on August 28th and 29th until quite recently. Locally, it was known, for some unknown reason, as the “Norton Dog Fair.”
The fair in its last years degenerated into the usual thing we understand nowadays as a fair: a squalid exhibition of Fat Women and Two-headed Calves; a gaudy and strepitous saturnalia of roundabouts and mountebanks; but it was—or they were, for, as we have already seen, there were at one time two—originally highly important business conventions. The principal business then transacted was the selling of wool and cloth, and it was for the purpose of helping their trade as wool-growers, and for the benefit generally of their very lucrative fairs, that the monks of [Pg 125]Hinton Charterhouse in the fourteenth century built as a hostel that which is to-day the “George” inn.
The fair in its later years turned into what we now think of as a fair: a grim display of Fat Women and Two-headed Calves; a flashy and noisy festival of amusement rides and street performers; but it was—or they were, since, as we’ve already seen, there were once two—originally very important business gatherings. The main business conducted at that time was the sale of wool and cloth, and it was to support their trade as wool producers, and for the overall benefit of their very profitable fairs, that the monks of [Pg 125] Hinton Charterhouse built what is now known as the “George” inn as a hostel in the fourteenth century.
THE “GEORGE,” NORTON ST. PHILIP.
THE "GEORGE," NORTON ST. PHILIP.
[Pg 127]For generations the merchants and wool-staplers exposed their wares and did their business in the street, or in a large upper room of the house, and long continued to do so when in course of time the whole thing had been altogether secularised.
[Pg 127]For generations, merchants and wool sellers showcased their goods and conducted their business in the street, or in a spacious upper room of the house, and continued to do so even after everything had become completely secular.
The cyclist who comes to Norton St. Philip from Bath has a weary time of it, among the hills, by Odd Down, Midford, and Freshford; and only when he has come uphill to windy Hinton Charterhouse are his toils over, and the rest of the way easy. It is a broad, modern road, but the observant may yet see the disused Abbot’s Way going, narrow, and even more steep, over the fields, to the left hand; and we may well imagine the joy of the old travellers along it when they saw the grey church tower in the village, nestling in a fold of the hills, and heard those sweet-toned bells of Norton that still sound so mellow on the ear, and are the identical “very fine ring of six bells” that Pepys heard on June 12th, 1668, and pronounced “mighty tuneable.”
The cyclist coming to Norton St. Philip from Bath has a tough ride with all the hills at Odd Down, Midford, and Freshford. Only when he reaches the windy Hinton Charterhouse do his struggles end, and the rest of the journey is easy. It’s a wide, modern road, but those who are paying attention might still spot the old Abbot’s Way, which is narrow and even steeper, going off to the left over the fields. We can easily imagine the joy of travelers from the past when they spotted the gray church tower in the village, tucked away in a valley, and heard those sweet-sounding bells of Norton that still ring so pleasantly today. They are the very same “very fine ring of six bells” that Pepys heard on June 12th, 1668, and called “mighty tuneful.”
The “George” keeps unmistakable evidences of its semi-ecclesiastical origin, and the Gothic character of the solid stonework in the lower storey points to the latter half of the fourteenth century. The curious and exceedingly picturesque contrast between the massive masonry below and the overhanging timbered upper part has led, without any other evidence, to the conjecture that[Pg 128] the house must at some time have suffered from fire, or otherwise been injured and partly rebuilt; but such instances of mixed methods in ancient building are numerous.
The “George” clearly shows signs of its semi-religious origin, and the Gothic style of the solid stonework on the lower floor suggests it was built in the late 14th century. The interesting and highly picturesque contrast between the sturdy masonry below and the protruding timbered upper section has led to speculation that[Pg 128] the house may have at some point experienced a fire or been damaged and partially rebuilt; however, there are many examples of mixed construction techniques in ancient buildings.
History of a romantic kind has been enacted here, for it was in the street of Norton St. Philip, that a furious skirmish was fought, June 26th, 1685, between the untrained and badly armed rustics of the rebel Duke of Monmouth, and the soldiers of King James, under command of the weak and vacillating Lord Feversham. The rebel peasantry, armed only with pikes, scythes, and billhooks, that day withstood and routed their enemies, and they held the village that night, Monmouth himself sleeping in one of the front bedrooms of the “George.” It was while dressing at this window the following morning that he was fired at by some unknown person desirous of earning the reward offered by James for the taking of his nephew’s life. The bullet, however, sped harmlessly by that preserver and champion of the Protestant liberties of the country: hence the invincible anonymity of the firer of that shot. Had Monmouth died thus, it is conceivable he would have come down to us a more manly historic figure.
History of a romantic kind has unfolded here, for it was in the street of Norton St. Philip that a fierce battle took place on June 26th, 1685, between the untrained and poorly armed followers of the rebel Duke of Monmouth and the soldiers of King James, led by the indecisive Lord Feversham. The rebel peasants, armed only with pikes, scythes, and billhooks, managed to withstand and defeat their enemies that day, and they held the village that night, with Monmouth himself staying in one of the front bedrooms of the “George.” It was while getting ready at this window the next morning that he was shot at by an unknown person eager to earn the reward offered by James for his nephew’s life. The bullet, however, harmlessly whizzed past this defender and champion of the Protestant freedoms of the country: thus, the shooter remains anonymous. Had Monmouth died this way, it’s likely he would have been remembered as a more heroic historical figure.
The interior of the “George” is woefully disappointing, after the expectations raised by the noble exterior. It was obviously never ornately fitted, and long generations of neglect and misuse have resulted in the house being, internally, little better than a mere wreck, with the installation[Pg 129] of a vulgar bar to insult the Gothic feeling of the place. The property now belongs to the Bath Brewery Company, and is not merely that abomination, a “tied house,” but is maintained in a barely habitable condition, the Company being reported of opinion that the Somersetshire Archæological Society—interested, as all archæologists must be, in a house so architecturally and historically interesting—should restore the building. If that report be true, it is a striking example of colossal impudence.
The interior of the “George” is really disappointing, especially considering the impressive exterior. It clearly was never decorated in a grand way, and years of neglect and poor treatment have left the inside in a state that's barely better than a complete wreck, especially with the addition of a tacky bar that ruins the Gothic vibe of the place. The property now belongs to the Bath Brewery Company, and it’s not just a terrible “tied house,” but it’s also kept in a barely livable state, with the Company reportedly believing that the Somersetshire Archaeological Society—who, like all archaeologists, should be interested in a place so architecturally and historically significant—should restore the building. If that’s true, it’s an astonishing example of sheer arrogance.
On the ground-floor, the present Tap-room keeps a large fire-place with old-fashioned grate. Above, mounting by a stone spiral staircase to the first floor, is the room used by Monmouth (the one to the right hand in the view), and known as the “King’s Room.” Its door, floor, and walls are of the roughest, as also are those of the adjoining room. On the floor above, running the whole length of the building, under the roof, is the long room used by the old wool-merchants as their market: and a darksome and makeshift place, under the roof-timbers, it is, and must have been at the best of times. To-day the floor is rotten, and you must go delicately, lest you fall through to the next floor, and then through that to the ground, where only the explorer can feel secure.
On the ground floor, the current Tap-room features a large fireplace with a traditional grate. Above, accessed by a stone spiral staircase to the first floor, is the room used by Monmouth (the one on the right in the view), known as the “King’s Room.” Its door, floor, and walls are very rough, as are those of the adjacent room. On the floor above, stretching the entire length of the building under the roof, is the long room that the old wool merchants used as their market: it’s a dark and makeshift space under the roof beams, and it must have been pretty grim even in the best times. Today, the floor is rotten, and you have to walk carefully or risk falling through to the floor below, and then down to the ground, where only an explorer would feel safe.
It is the same tale of far-gone decay in the yard, to which you enter, as also to the house itself, by the great archway in the village street. It was always a small yard, but was partly[Pg 130] galleried. The tottering remains of the gallery, with brewhouse below, are left, still filled with the enormous casks built in the brewhouse itself, and only to be removed by demolishing them. The rooms are mere ruins. If ever the interior and the yard of the “George” are restored it will be a great and an expensive work; but it is to be feared that, Norton St. Philip being an unlikely place for lengthened resort—visitors coming from curiosity from Bath for merely an hour or so—such a work will never be undertaken.
It's the same story of long-lost decline in the yard, which you enter, as well as the house itself, through the grand archway on the village street. It was always a small yard, but was partially[Pg 130] covered with a gallery. The crumbling remains of the gallery, with a brewhouse below, still stand, filled with the massive casks constructed in the brewhouse itself, and can only be removed by tearing them down. The rooms are just ruins. If the interior and the yard of the “George” are ever restored, it will be a significant and costly project; however, it's likely that, since Norton St. Philip isn’t a place where people stay long—visitors only dropping by out of curiosity from Bath for just an hour or so—such a project will never happen.
In even worse case, from an archæologist’s point of view, is the “George” at Winchcombe, in Gloucestershire; for it stands in the High Street of a busy little town, and has been disastrously altered in recent years by the brewers who own it. Brewers have no undue leanings toward historic or architectural sentiment, and in this instance their object was to fit their house for use as a commercial hotel. Accordingly, they caused the ancient stone face to be pulled down and have replaced it by an imitation timbered gabled front. Something of what the old front was like may be discovered at the back, where the date, 1583, may be seen on the stonework, together with an inscription to the effect that it was restored in 1706.
In an even worse case, from an archaeologist’s perspective, is the “George” in Winchcombe, Gloucestershire. It sits on the High Street of a busy little town and has been badly altered in recent years by the brewers who own it. Brewers typically don’t have much regard for historic or architectural value, and in this case, their goal was to convert the building into a commercial hotel. As a result, they had the ancient stone facade taken down and replaced it with a fake timbered gabled front. Some idea of what the old front looked like can be seen at the back, where the date 1583 is visible on the stonework, along with an inscription indicating that it was restored in 1706.
The “George” was originally built as a pilgrims’ inn by the Abbots of Winchcombe and Hayles, whose noted West Country shrines attracted many thousands of the pious and the sinful in days gone by. At Winchcombe they had the body of St. Kenelm, the Saxon boy-king who succeeded to the [Pg 131]throne of Mercia in A.D. 822, and, according to legendary lore, was murdered at the instigation of his sister Cwoenthryth, who desired his place. Kenelm was but seven years of age, but already so pious, if we are to believe the story, that the poisons at first administered to him refused their customary effects, and there was nothing for it but to strike his head off. Piety, therefore, was not proof against cold steel.
The “George” was originally built as a pilgrims’ inn by the Abbots of Winchcombe and Hayles, whose famous West Country shrines drew many thousands of the faithful and the wayward in years past. At Winchcombe, they housed the body of St. Kenelm, the Saxon boy-king who became king of Mercia in [Pg 131]822, and, according to legend, was murdered at the urging of his sister Cwoenthryth, who wanted his throne. Kenelm was only seven years old, but already so devout, if we are to believe the tale, that the poisons given to him initially had no effect, and the only option left was to behead him. So, piety was not a defense against cold steel.
YARD OF THE “GEORGE,” NORTON ST. PHILIP.
YARD OF THE “GEORGE,” NORTON ST. PHILIP.
[Pg 133]His tutor, the treacherous Askobert, was induced to perform this act, in the lonely forest of Clent. To the astonishment of Askobert, a white dove flew from the severed neck and soared away into the sky. Naturally surprised by such a marvel, he nevertheless was not unnerved, and buried the body under a thorn-bush and went his way. Cwoenthryth in due course succeeded, and reigned for some two years, when the inevitable vengeance fell. It came about in a curious way—as do all these retributions in monastic legends. The Pope was celebrating Mass in his Cathedral of St. Peter when a dove that had been observed there poised itself over the high altar and dropped from its beak a piece of parchment inscribed, “In Clent in Cowbach Kenelm Kynge’s child lieth under a thorn, his head taken from him.”
[Pg 133]His tutor, the deceitful Askobert, was convinced to carry out this act in the secluded forest of Clent. To Askobert's surprise, a white dove flew from the severed neck and soared into the sky. Naturally shocked by such a marvel, he was nonetheless unfazed, buried the body under a thornbush, and went on his way. Cwoenthryth eventually took over and reigned for about two years, until inevitable revenge struck. It happened in an unusual manner—as all these retributions do in monastic tales. The Pope was celebrating Mass in his Cathedral of St. Peter when a dove that had been seen there hovered over the high altar and dropped a piece of parchment from its beak, inscribed, “In Clent in Cowbach Kenelm Kynge’s child lies under a thorn, his head taken from him.”
This strange message was conveyed to England, and an expedition, formed of the monks of Winchcombe and Worcester, set off to the forest of Clent. Arrived there, the expeditionary force was guided to the thorn-tree by a white cow, and duly found the body. After disputing whose[Pg 134] property it was to become, they decided that, as they were all wearied with the journey and their exertions, they should, every one, lie down and rest, the body to become the possession of those who should first arise. The Winchcombe men were first awake, and were well away over the hills with their prize before the monks of Worcester ceased from their snoring, yawned, opened their eyes, and found the treasure gone.
This strange message was sent to England, leading a group made up of monks from Winchcombe and Worcester to head to the Clent forest. Once they arrived, they were led to the thorn tree by a white cow and found the body there. After arguing about whose[Pg 134] property it should be, they decided that since they were all tired from their journey, they would each lie down and rest, with the body going to whoever got up first. The Winchcombe monks woke up first and had already taken off over the hills with the body before the Worcester monks finally stopped snoring, yawned, opened their eyes, and realized the treasure was gone.
The miraculous power of St. Kenelm manifested itself on the way, for the men of Winchcombe, fainting on their journey for lack of water, prayed, for the love of him, to be guided to some spring; when immediately a gush of water burst forth from the hillside. Thus refreshed, they came into Winchcombe, where the wicked Cwoenthryth, whom later generations have agreed to name, in more simple fashion, Quenride, was reading that very comminatory Psalm, the 109th, wherein all manner of disasters are invoked upon the Psalmist’s enemies. There has ever been considered some especial virtue in reciting prayers and invocations backwards, and Quenride, having gone through the Psalm in the ordinary way, was proceeding to take it in reverse when the procession came winding along the street. At that moment her eyes fell out; and, to bear witness to the truth of the story, the Abbey of Winchcombe long exhibited, among the greatest of its treasures, the blood-stained psalter on whose pages they fell—which, of course, was convincing.
The miraculous power of St. Kenelm showed itself on the way, as the men of Winchcombe, weak from lack of water, prayed for guidance to a spring in his name; then, suddenly, a stream of water burst forth from the hillside. Refreshed, they arrived in Winchcombe, where the wicked Cwoenthryth, who later generations would simply refer to as Quenride, was reading that very cursing Psalm, the 109th, which calls for various disasters to befall the Psalmist's enemies. It has always been believed that there's a special power in reciting prayers and invocations backward, and Quenride, after going through the Psalm normally, was about to take it in reverse when the procession came winding down the street. At that moment, her eyes fell out; and to prove the truth of this story, the Abbey of Winchcombe long displayed, among its greatest treasures, the blood-stained psalter on which her eyes fell—which, of course, was convincing.
Can we wonder that, in those credulous ages,[Pg 135] pilgrimage to Winchcombe should have been a popular West Country practice? And if not to St. Kenelm’s shrine, there was the peculiarly holy relic of the neighbouring Abbey of Hayles, where the monks treasured nothing less tremendous than a bottle of Christ’s blood. This in after years—as was to be supposed—was discovered to be a blasphemous imposture, the precious phial being declared by the examining Commissioners in the time of Henry the Eighth to contain merely “an unctuous gum, coloured.”
Can we really be surprised that, in those gullible times,[Pg 135] pilgrimage to Winchcombe was a popular practice in the West Country? And if people didn’t go to St. Kenelm’s shrine, there was the especially holy relic at the nearby Abbey of Hayles, where the monks held onto nothing less than a bottle of Christ’s blood. Of course, in later years—as one would expect—it was revealed to be a blasphemous fake, with the examining Commissioners during Henry the Eighth’s reign declaring that the precious vial contained nothing more than “an unctuous gum, colored.”
YARD OF THE “GEORGE,” WINCHCOMBE.
Yard of the “George,” Winchcombe.
A pilgrims’ inn at Winchcombe was, in view of the crowds naturally resorting to either or both[Pg 136] of these Abbeys, a very necessary institution, and for long the “George” so remained.
A pilgrims’ inn in Winchcombe was, given the crowds naturally flocking to either or both[Pg 136] of these Abbeys, a much-needed establishment, and for a long time, the “George” stayed that way.
The ways of the brewers with the old house have been already in part recorded and the destruction of much of interest deplored, but there still remains a little of its former state. There is, for instance, the great archway at the side, with the oaken spandrels carved with foliage and the initials R. K.; standing for Richard Kyderminster, Abbot of Winchcombe at some period in the fifteenth century. Through this archway runs the yard, down to the back of the town, and there is what is still called the “Pilgrims’ Gallery,” on one side. One scarcely knows which of the two courses adopted by the brewers with this old inn was the most disastrous: the actual demolition of the old frontage, or the “restoration” of the Pilgrims’ Gallery in so thorough a manner that it is, in almost every respect, a new structure. Nor does it, as of old, conduct to bedrooms, for that part of the house giving upon it has been reconstructed as a large room, available for entertainments or public dinners.
The practices of the brewers in the old house have already been partially recorded, and the loss of much interesting history is regrettable, but a bit of its former state still exists. For example, there's the large archway on the side, featuring oak spandrels carved with foliage and the initials R. K., which stand for Richard Kyderminster, Abbot of Winchcombe at some point in the fifteenth century. This archway leads into the yard, which runs to the back of the town, and on one side is what is still referred to as the "Pilgrims' Gallery." It's hard to say which of the two options taken by the brewers with this old inn was more unfortunate: the actual demolition of the old facade or the "restoration" of the Pilgrims' Gallery to such an extent that it has become almost entirely a new structure. Moreover, unlike before, it no longer leads to bedrooms, as that part of the house has been reconfigured into a large space for events or public dinners.
There is something peculiarly appropriate in the refectory of a monastic house becoming an inn. Such is the history of the “Lord Crewe Arms,” at Blanchland.
There’s something oddly fitting about the dining hall of a monastery turning into an inn. That’s the story of the “Lord Crewe Arms” at Blanchland.
It is a far cry to that picturesque and quiet village, in stern and rugged Northumberland; but you may be sure that, however wild and forbidding the surrounding country, the site and the immediate neighbourhood of an ancient abbey[Pg 137] will prove to be fertile, sheltered, and beautiful; and Blanchland, the old home of an Abbey of Præmonstratensian canons, is no exception to this rule.
It’s a long way from that charming and peaceful village in the harsh and rugged Northumberland; but you can be sure that, no matter how wild and intimidating the surrounding area, the location and the nearby grounds of an ancient abbey[Pg 137] will be fertile, sheltered, and beautiful; and Blanchland, the former home of an Abbey of Præmonstratensian canons, is no exception to this.
Whichever way the traveller comes into Blanchland, he comes by hills more or less precipitous, and by moors chiefly remarkable for their savage and worthless nature, and it is a welcome change when, from the summit of a steep hill, he at last looks down upon the quiet place, nestling in a hollow on the Northumbrian side of the little river Derwent, that here separates the counties of Northumberland and Durham.
No matter how the traveler arrives in Blanchland, it's always through steep hills and moors that are mostly known for their rough and barren character. It’s a refreshing change when, from the top of a steep hill, he finally sees the peaceful village tucked away in a valley on the Northumbrian side of the little River Derwent, which here marks the boundary between Northumberland and Durham.
Down there, still remote from the busy world, the village is slowly but surely fading out of existence, as we learn from the cold, dispassionate figures of the Census returns, which record the fact that in 1811 the inhabitants numbered 518, while in 1901 they were but 232.
Down there, still far from the busy world, the village is slowly but surely disappearing, as we see from the cold, unemotional numbers in the Census reports, which show that in 1811 the population was 518, while in 1901 it had dropped to just 232.
It is a compact little place. There is the ancient bridge, built by the monks, across the Derwent, still, in the words of Froissart, “strong and rapid and full of large stones and rocks”; and there are the church-tower, the old Abbey gatehouse, the “Lord Crewe Arms,” and some few houses, forming four sides of a square. “The place,” as Walter Besant truly says in his novel, Dorothy Forster, “has the aspect of an ancient and decayed college.”
It’s a small, cozy spot. There’s the old bridge, built by the monks, crossing the Derwent, still, as Froissart put it, “strong and rapid and full of large stones and rocks”; and there are the church tower, the old Abbey gatehouse, the “Lord Crewe Arms,” and a few houses, making up four sides of a square. “The place,” as Walter Besant accurately describes in his novel, Dorothy Forster, “has the look of an ancient and worn-down college.”
Blanchland owes everything to its old abbey, conducted under the rules of the original brethren[Pg 138] of Prémonté, and even derived its name of Blanche Lande from the white habits of the monks; just as Whitland in Carmarthenshire, took its name from a similar history.
Blanchland owes everything to its old abbey, run according to the rules of the original monks[Pg 138] of Prémonté, and even got its name Blanche Lande from the white robes of the monks; similarly, Whitland in Carmarthenshire got its name from a similar story.
The Abbey of Blanchland was founded here, at “Wulwardshope,” as the place was originally named, in 1163, and, rebuilt and added to from time to time, flourished until the heavy hand of Henry the Eighth and his commissioners ended it, in 1536. In all those long centuries it had remained obscure, both in its situation and its history; and was indeed so difficult to come to that tradition tells a picturesque story of mediæval Scottish raiders failing to find the place and so returning home, when its situation was revealed to them by the bells the monks were ringing, to express joy at their deliverance. Alas! it was their own funeral knell the brethren rang; for, guided by the sound, those Border ruffians entered Blanchland, burnt its Abbey and slew the monks.
The Abbey of Blanchland was founded here, at “Wulwardshope,” as it was originally called, in 1163, and it was rebuilt and expanded over time, thriving until the harsh actions of Henry the Eighth and his commissioners put an end to it in 1536. Throughout those many centuries, it remained little known, both in its location and its history; indeed, it was so hard to reach that there’s a colorful story from medieval times about Scottish raiders who couldn't find the place and went home, only to have its location revealed to them by the bells the monks were ringing in celebration of their escape. Unfortunately, it was their own funeral bells that the monks rang; guided by the sound, those Border bandits invaded Blanchland, burned its Abbey, and killed the monks.
Shortly after the suppression of the Abbey under Henry the Eighth, the monastic lands became the property, and the domestic buildings of the Abbey the home, of the Radcliffe family, and afterwards of the Forsters, who, according to the wholly irreverent, and half-boastful, half-satirical local saying, were older than the oldest of county families, for “the Almighty first created the world and Adam and Eve, and then He made the Forsters.”
Shortly after the closure of the Abbey under Henry the Eighth, the monastic lands became the property of the Radcliffe family, and the Abbey's domestic buildings turned into their home. Later, the Forsters took over, who, according to a local saying that was both disrespectful and half-joking, were older than the oldest families in the county, as it goes: “First, the Almighty created the world, then Adam and Eve, and after that, He made the Forsters.”
Blanchland was at last lost to that long-descended race by the treason of General Forster,[Pg 139] who was concerned in the rising of 1715, and so forfeited his estates; and in 1721 the property was purchased by Nathaniel Crewe, Bishop of Durham, who at the age of sixty-seven had married Dorothy Forster, at that time twenty-four years of age.
Blanchland was finally lost to that long-established family due to the betrayal of General Forster,[Pg 139] who was involved in the uprising of 1715 and thus lost his estates; in 1721, Nathaniel Crewe, Bishop of Durham, bought the property. He was sixty-seven years old when he married Dorothy Forster, who was twenty-four at the time.
THE “LORD CREWE ARMS,” BLANCHLAND.
The Lord Crewe Arms, Blanchland.
The present inn, the “Lord Crewe Arms,” is a portion of the old refectory buildings on the west side of the cloister garth, but many alterations and additions have been made since those times, and the actual oldest part is the ancient monastic fireplace, very much disguised by later generations, and in the fact that it is now in use as the fireplace of the modern kitchen.
The current inn, the "Lord Crewe Arms," is part of the old refectory buildings on the west side of the cloister courtyard, but many changes and additions have been made since then. The oldest original feature is the ancient monastic fireplace, which has been heavily modified by later generations, and it is now used as the fireplace in the modern kitchen.
In the fine drawing-room of the inn, formerly the ball-room of the Forster mansion, hangs a portrait of Lord Crewe, that time-serving[Pg 140] reactionary sycophant under James the Second and would-be toady to William the Third. His public life was a version, on a higher plane, of that of the celebrated Vicar of Bray, and he succeeded admirably in his determination to stick to his principles—to live and die Bishop-Palatine of Durham; for as Lord Bishop he remained until his death, aged eighty-nine, in 1722, in the reign of George the Second.
In the elegant drawing room of the inn, which used to be the ballroom of the Forster mansion, hangs a portrait of Lord Crewe, that time-serving reactionary sycophant under James II and aspiring toady to William III. His public life was like a more elevated version of the famous Vicar of Bray, and he was quite successful in his determination to stick to his principles—to live and die as the Bishop-Palatine of Durham; for he remained Lord Bishop until his death at the age of eighty-nine in 1722, during the reign of George II.
But he well deserves the honour of the inn being named after him, for he left his wealth in various charities, the rent of the inn itself forming a portion of the income of the Crewe trustees.
But he truly deserves the honor of having the inn named after him, as he left his fortune to various charitable causes, with the rent from the inn itself being part of the income for the Crewe trustees.
Our ultimate example of a monastic hostel is found at Aylesbury, a town whose name would, to imaginative persons, appear at the first blush to indicate a happy hunting-ground for old inns; but although—Shakespeare to the contrary—there is usually very much in a name, the meaning is not always—and in place-names not often—what it would seem to be. Thus, Aylesbury is not the town of ale, but (a very different thing), Aeglesberge, i.e. “the Church Town,” a name it obtained in Saxon times, when the surrounding country was godless, and this place exceptionally provided.
Our best example of a monastic hostel is found in Aylesbury, a town whose name might, to creative thinkers, initially suggest a perfect spot for old inns. However—contrary to Shakespeare—there's usually a lot in a name, yet its meaning isn't always—and in place names, often isn't—what it first appears to be. So, Aylesbury isn't the town of ale, but (a very different thing), Aeglesberge, i.e. “the Church Town,” a name it received in Saxon times when the surrounding area was godless, and this place stood out as an exception.
At the same time, Aylesbury—the place also of ducks and of dairies—was once notable for an exceedingly fine inn: none other than the great galleried “White Hart,” first modernised in 1814, when its gabled, picturesque front was pulled down and replaced by a commonplace red-brick[Pg 141] front, in the style, or lack of style, then prevalent; and finally cleared away in 1863, to make room for the existing Corn Exchange and Market House.
At the same time, Aylesbury—the place known for ducks and dairies—was once famous for an incredibly nice inn: the impressive galleried “White Hart,” which was first updated in 1814. Its charming gabled front was taken down and replaced by a plain red-brick[Pg 141] facade, reflecting the style, or lack of style, that was common at the time; and it was finally removed in 1863 to make space for the current Corn Exchange and Market House.
THE “OLD KING’S HEAD,” AYLESBURY.
The "Old King's Head," Aylesbury.
Coming into Aylesbury, in quest of inns, one looks at that building with dismay. Was it really to build such a horrific thing they demolished the “White Hart”? How deplorable!
Coming into Aylesbury, looking for places to stay, one can't help but feel dismayed at that building. Was it really worth tearing down the “White Hart” to put up something so awful? How unfortunate!
[Pg 142]Aylesbury is a town where, late at night, the police foregather in the reverberative Market Square, instead of going their individual beats; and there, through the small hours, they talk and laugh, hawk and spit, and make offensive noises, until the sleepless stranger longs to open his window and throw things at them. Happy he whose bedroom does not look upon their rendezvous! But this is merely incidental. More germane to the matter under consideration is the fact that, although the “White Hart” be gone, Aylesbury still keeps a remarkably fine inn, of the smaller sort, in the “Old King’s Head,” which, if not indeed a pilgrims’ inn, seems to have been originally built by some religious fraternity as a hospice or guest-house for travellers. Of its history and of the original building nothing is known, the present house dating from 1444-50. You discover the “Old King’s Head” in a narrow street off the market-place, and at the first glimpse of it perceive that here is something quite exceptionally fine. A sketch is, if it be any good at all, always worth a page of description, and so we will let the accompanying illustration take the place of mere verbiage. Only let it be observed that the larger gable and the window in it are new, having been rebuilt in 1880.
[Pg 142]Aylesbury is a town where, late at night, the police gather in the echoing Market Square instead of walking their usual beats; there, through the early hours, they talk and laugh, spit and make loud noises, until an insomniac visitor longs to open their window and toss things at them. Lucky is the one whose bedroom does not face their meeting spot! But that's just a side note. More relevant to our discussion is the fact that, while the “White Hart” is gone, Aylesbury still has a really nice smaller inn, the “Old King’s Head,” which, if not technically a pilgrims’ inn, appears to have originally been built by some religious group as a place for travelers to stay. We don’t know much about its history or the original building, with the current structure dating back to 1444-50. You’ll find the “Old King’s Head” on a narrow street off the market square, and at first glance, you’ll see it’s something truly special. A good sketch can convey what words might not, so let the illustration accompanying this take the place of lengthy descriptions. Just note that the larger gable and its window are new, having been rebuilt in 1880.
The great window, entirely constructed of oak, is the chief feature of the exterior, just as the noble room it lights is the principal object of interest in the house itself. The point most worthy of consideration here is that in this[Pg 143] remarkably fine window, and in the room itself, you have an unaltered and unrestored work of the fifteenth century. In early ages the house was an inn with some ecclesiastical tie, and when it passed from the hands of the brotherhood (whoever they may have been) that once owned it, and became a secularised hostelry, it seems to have continued its career with very little alteration beyond that of adopting as a sign the “King’s Head”: that king doubtless originally Henry the Eighth himself. The house was, in the seventeenth century, one of the Aylesbury inns that issued tokens, for in museums and private collections are still to be found copper pieces inscribed “At ye King’s Head In Aillsburey, W.E.D. 1657.” There still existed, until comparatively recent times, traces of old galleries in the extensive yard, but modern changes have at last completely abolished them.
The large window, made entirely of oak, is the standout feature of the outside, just as the elegant room it brightens is the main attraction in the house. The most important thing to note here is that this[Pg 143] beautifully crafted window, along with the room itself, represents an unaltered and unrestored work from the fifteenth century. In earlier times, the house served as an inn with some connection to the church, and when it changed hands from the brotherhood (whoever they were) that originally owned it and became a secular inn, it seems to have continued operating with very little modification aside from adopting the name “King’s Head”: that king was probably Henry the Eighth himself. In the seventeenth century, the house was one of the inns in Aylesbury that issued tokens, as copper coins inscribed “At ye King’s Head In Aillsburey, W.E.D. 1657” can still be found in museums and private collections. Until fairly recently, traces of old galleries remained in the large yard, but modern changes have finally removed them altogether.
The fine room of which the great window forms one complete side was no doubt originally the common-room of the hostel. It is now the tap-room. A fine lofty hall it makes: oaken pillars, black with age, springing from each corner, based upon stone plinths and supporting finely moulded beams that, crossing in the ceiling, divide it into nine square compartments. The great window, divided by mullions and a transom into twenty lights, is of course seen to best advantage from within, and still keeps much of the original armorial stained glass.
The nice room with the large window making up one whole side was definitely the common room of the hostel originally. It’s now the bar. It creates a grand, airy space: old oak pillars, darkened with age, rise from each corner, resting on stone bases and supporting beautifully shaped beams that cross the ceiling and divide the room into nine square sections. The big window, divided by vertical and horizontal bars into twenty panes, looks best from the inside and still retains much of its original decorative stained glass.
CHAPTER VIII
HISTORIC INNS
Historic Hotels
It can be no matter for surprise that many inns have historic associations. Indeed, when we consider that in olden times the hostelries of town and country touched life at every point, and were once the centre of local life, it becomes rather surprising that not more tragic events, more treaties and conferences, and more plots and conspiracies are associated with such places of public resort.
It’s not surprising that many inns have historical connections. When we think about how, in the past, these establishments were integral to life in both towns and rural areas, serving as the hub of community activity, it’s actually a bit surprising that there aren’t more tragic events, treaties, conferences, and plots associated with these social gathering spots.
Strange, mysterious plotters, highwaymen, and great nobles resorted to them, and, coming to things more domestic, there, under the inn’s hospitable roof, town councils not infrequently met in those times before ever “municipal buildings” were dreamed of, and conducted their business over a cheering, and inebriating, cup. Your inn was, in short, then at once your railway-station, club, hotel, reading-room and mart. There were distinct advantages, in the social sense, in all this. It meant good-fellowship when respectable townsfolk were not ashamed to spend a winter evening in the parlour of a representative inn, or play a game of bowls in summer on the bowling-green with which most such houses were once furnished,[Pg 145] and the man who now glowers in unneighbourly and solitary way over his hearthstone, would expand, with such opportunities, into as good-natured a fellow as any of the olden time.
Strange, mysterious schemers, robbers, and powerful nobles turned to them, and when it came to more everyday matters, town councils often met under the inn's welcoming roof in those days before anyone ever thought of "municipal buildings," conducting their business over a cheerful and intoxicating drink. Your inn was basically your train station, club, hotel, reading room, and marketplace all in one. This setup had distinct social benefits. It encouraged camaraderie when respectable townspeople weren't afraid to spend a winter evening in the lounge of a prominent inn or play a game of lawn bowls in the summer on the bowling green that most of these places once had,[Pg 145] and the man who now stares glumly and alone at his fireplace would become as friendly as anyone from the past with those kinds of opportunities.
THE “REINDEER,” BANBURY.
THE "REINDEER," BANBURY.
The inns of Banbury make some historic figure. It was in one of them—the chronicler says not which—that the dispute took place between the two Yorkist commanders, which led to the battle of Danesmoor being lost by their side, in July, 1469.
The inns of Banbury are part of history. It was in one of them—the chronicler doesn’t specify which—that the argument happened between the two Yorkist commanders, which caused their side to lose the battle of Danesmoor in July, 1469.
The occasion was the revolt of the great Earl of Warwick against Edward the Fourth. To intercept Warwick at Northampton the Earl of[Pg 146] Pembroke was marching with a force from Gloucestershire, and was joined on the Cotswolds by Lord Stafford of Southwick, newly raised a step in the peerage by being created Earl of Devon. Lord Stafford’s troops numbered six thousand good archers: a very welcome reinforcement; but, even so, the combined forces dared not at once risk an engagement with the rebels at Daventry, and fell back upon Banbury. There a quarrel took place between Lord Stafford and the Earl of Pembroke, all on account of a pretty girl. Says Hall: “The earle of Pembroke putt the Lorde Stafforde out of an Inne, wherein he delighted muche to be, for the loue of a damosell that dwelled in the house: contrary to their mutuall agrement by them taken, which was, that whosoeaver abteined first a lodgyng should not be deceaved nor remoued. After a greate many woordes and crakes, had betwene these twoo capitaines, the lord Stafford of Southwyke, in greate dispite departed with his whole compaignie and band of Archers, leauynge the erle of Pembroke almost desolate in the toune.”
The situation involved the rebellion of the powerful Earl of Warwick against Edward the Fourth. To intercept Warwick at Northampton, the Earl of[Pg 146] Pembroke was advancing with troops from Gloucestershire and was joined on the Cotswolds by Lord Stafford of Southwick, who had recently been elevated in rank by being made the Earl of Devon. Lord Stafford brought six thousand skilled archers—a much-appreciated boost to their numbers; however, even with this addition, the combined forces were hesitant to engage the rebels directly at Daventry and retreated to Banbury. There, a dispute arose between Lord Stafford and the Earl of Pembroke, all because of a pretty girl. Hall writes: “The Earl of Pembroke kicked Lord Stafford out of an inn where he enjoyed staying, due to the affection for a maiden living in the house, contrary to their mutual agreement that whoever claimed a room first should not be disturbed or removed. After many harsh words exchanged between the two commanders, Lord Stafford of Southwick, feeling greatly insulted, left with his entire company and band of archers, leaving the Earl of Pembroke almost deserted in the town.”
Accordingly, so weakened, the next day the Earl of Pembroke was defeated. He took refuge in Banbury church, but, according to Hall, was dragged forth by the fierce John Clapham, who beheaded him in the porch with his own hands.
Accordingly, now weakened, the next day the Earl of Pembroke was defeated. He took shelter in Banbury church, but, according to Hall, was pulled out by the fierce John Clapham, who beheaded him right in the porch with his own hands.
Possibly it was at the “Red Lion,” in the High Street, that the damosell lived who caused all the strife between those great lords. If so, it renders that fine old house the more interesting.[Pg 147] Modern needs, and a not unreasonable desire to keep incoming guests and their belongings dry, have caused the picturesque courtyard to be roofed in with glass, thus hiding many of its pictorial qualities; but you still enter from the street by a fifteenth-century oaken portal, much blunted by wear and tear and many successive coats of paint and varnish in all those succeeding centuries; yet indubitably still fifteenth-century work.
Possibly it was at the “Red Lion” on High Street where the young lady lived who sparked all the conflict between those powerful lords. If that's the case, it makes that beautiful old building even more fascinating.[Pg 147] Modern requirements, along with a reasonable wish to keep incoming guests and their belongings dry, have led to the charming courtyard being covered with glass, obscuring many of its artistic features; however, you still enter from the street through a 15th-century oak door, quite worn from use and many layers of paint and varnish over the centuries; yet it is undoubtedly still 15th-century craftsmanship.
But the most picturesque inn at Banbury is the “Reindeer.” History is silent as to the why or the how of its acquiring that name, and is indeed dumb in almost every other respect concerning the old house. The “Reindeer,” both in itself and in its situation, is scarcely like the “Red Lion,” an hotel. You look in at the “Reindeer” for a drink and for curiosity only; for the house does not precisely invite guests, and probably does most business on market days, when country folk from neighbouring villages throng the strait and crooked streets of Banbury and put up their traps in its yard and insist on liberally drinking the health of one another. Parson’s Street, indeed, the situation of the “Reindeer,” is a market-street and crowded shopping centre, where brazen-tongued salesmen exhort housewives to “buy, buy, buy”; or indulge in rhapsodical, exclamatory passages in praise of their goods. You are gazing, let us say, outside the “original” Banbury-cake shop, opposite, upon the magpie black and white of the “Reindeer” frontage, when a parrot-like voice is heard[Pg 148] exclaiming, in ecstatic rapture, “O what loverly heggs!” and, turning, you perceive, not a grey parrot in a gilded cage, but a white-aproned provision-dealer’s assistant, unfortunately at large. Fleeing into the courtyard of the inn, you still hear faint cries of “There’s ’am!” “O mother! what butter!”
But the most picturesque inn in Banbury is the “Reindeer.” History doesn’t explain how it got its name, and is mostly silent about the old place in other ways too. The “Reindeer,” both in its appearance and location, is nothing like the “Red Lion,” which is a hotel. You stop by the “Reindeer” for a drink and out of curiosity only, since the place doesn’t really welcome guests, and it probably does most of its business on market days when country folks from nearby villages crowd the narrow, winding streets of Banbury, park their carts in its yard, and cheerfully drink to each other's health. Parson’s Street, where the “Reindeer” is located, is a market street and busy shopping hub, where loud salespeople urge housewives to “buy, buy, buy,” or go on rhapsodical, exclamatory rants praising their products. You might be gazing out from the “original” Banbury-cake shop across the way at the striking black and white facade of the “Reindeer” when you hear a parrot-like voice shout in pure delight, “O what lovely eggs!” Turning around, you discover it’s not a gray parrot in a fancy cage, but a provision dealer’s assistant in a white apron, unfortunately wandering around. As you dash into the inn's courtyard, you still hear distant cries of “There’s ’am!” “O mother! what butter!”
The neighbourhood, it will be perceived, does not in these days lend itself to quiet residence, and although, by the evidence of its architecture, the “Reindeer” was doubtless at one time one of the chief hotels of the town, it has long ceased to hold anything like that position.
The neighborhood, as you can see, isn't suited for quiet living these days, and although the design of the building shows that the “Reindeer” was once a major hotel in the town, it has long since lost that status.
The old oaken gates and the black-and-white timbering above appear to be the oldest portions of the house: the gates themselves inscribed with the date “1570” on one side, and on the other
The old oak gates and the black-and-white timber framing above seem to be the oldest parts of the house: the gates are marked with the year “1570” on one side, and on the other
“IHON · KNIGHT ◈ IHONE · KNIGHT ◈ DAVID HORN.”
“IHON · KNIGHT ◈ IHONE · KNIGHT ◈ DAVID HORN.”
The great feature of the inn is, however, the noble oak-panelled chamber known, for whatever inscrutable reason, as the “Globe Room.” Exterior and interior views of it are the merest commonplaces in Banbury. There are, in fact, three things absolutely necessary, nay, almost sacramental, for the stranger to do in Banbury, without having performed the which he is a scorn and a derision. The first of these indispensable performances is the eating, or, at any rate, the buying of Banbury cakes. And here let me add that the Banbury cakes of Banbury have a lightness and a toothsomeness entirely [Pg 149]lacking in the specious impostors made elsewhere. Just as there are no other such pork-pies as those of Melton Mowbray, and as Shrewsbury cakes can apparently only be made at Shrewsbury, so the “Banburys” made in other towns are apt to lie as heavy on your chest as a peccadillo upon a tender conscience. But in their native town they disappear, to the accompaniment of cups of tea, with a rapidity alarming to the pocket, if not to the stomach; for they cost “tuppence” apiece, and a hungry pedestrian or cyclist finds no difficulty in demolishing half a dozen of them.
The main highlight of the inn is the elegant oak-panelled room known, for reasons unknown, as the “Globe Room.” Both inside and outside views of it are very common in Banbury. There are, in fact, three things that a visitor must do in Banbury, or else they are looked upon with scorn. The first essential activity is to eat, or at least buy, Banbury cakes. And let me emphasize that the Banbury cakes made in Banbury have a lightness and deliciousness completely [Pg 149] absent in the imitation versions made elsewhere. Just as there are no other pork-pies quite like those from Melton Mowbray, and Shrewsbury cakes can only be made in Shrewsbury, the “Banburys” made in other places tend to weigh heavily on your stomach like a guilty secret. But in their hometown, they vanish quickly, often enjoyed with cups of tea, which could be alarming for your wallet, if not your stomach; they cost just “tuppence” each, and a hungry walker or cyclist can easily devour half a dozen of them.
YARD OF THE “REINDEER,” BANBURY.
Yard of the “Reindeer,” Banbury.
[Pg 151]The second of these necessary observances is the viewing of Banbury Cross: not the old original famous Banbury Cross of the nursery rhyme, to which many generations of children have been invited to “ride a cock-horse” to see the tintinnabulatory lady with bells on her fingers and bells on her toes; that cross was destroyed by the Puritans, and the modern one is not even a copy of it, for no man knoweth what the original was like.
[Pg 151]The second of these essential traditions is visiting Banbury Cross: not the famous old Banbury Cross from the nursery rhyme, where generations of kids have been told to “ride a cock-horse” to see the jingling lady with bells on her fingers and bells on her toes; that cross was destroyed by the Puritans, and the current one isn’t even a replica, as no one knows what the original looked like.
The third of these necessary rites is the viewing of the “Globe Room” at the “Reindeer.” What the exterior of that room is like, let the illustration of the courtyard show. The date of its building is still faintly traceable in the figures “1637” on the masonry of the gable. They charge you threepence to view the interior, and if so be you cannot frame to admire the richly decorated plaster ceiling for yourself, the printed notice that a cast has been taken from it,[Pg 152] and is to be seen in South Kensington Museum, is calculated to impress the intellectually snobbish. For our own part, seeing things with our own eyes and judging of them comparatively, there seems no very adequate reason for South Kensington acquiring such a cast, unless, indeed, (which is unthinkable) the Department of Science and Art is bent upon copies of all the old ceilings in the country. This is, in short, to say that although the plaster decoration of the “Globe Room” is fine, it is neither so intrinsically fine, nor so original above all others, that it deserves so great an honour. The really supremely fine feature of the room is the beautiful Jacobean panelling in oak, now almost coal-black with age, covering the walls from floor to ceiling, and designed and wrought in unusually thorough and bold style. There is not a finer room of its period in the country, and it may even be questioned (leaving the mere matter of size alone) if there is even another quite so fine or in every detail so perfect.
The third of these essential experiences is checking out the “Globe Room” at the “Reindeer.” The illustration of the courtyard shows what the outside of the room looks like. The date of its construction is faintly visible in the numbers “1637” on the gable’s masonry. They charge you threepence to see the interior, and if you can’t appreciate the beautifully decorated plaster ceiling yourself, the printed notice saying that a cast has been made from it,[Pg 152] and is on display in the South Kensington Museum, is sure to impress those who pride themselves on their knowledge. For us, seeing things firsthand and judging them comparatively, there seems to be no good reason for South Kensington to have such a cast, unless, perhaps, (which is hard to believe) the Department of Science and Art intends to create copies of all the old ceilings in the country. In short, while the plaster decoration of the “Globe Room” is nice, it’s not so exceptional or unique that it deserves such a distinction. The truly stunning feature of the room is the beautiful Jacobean oak paneling, which has aged to a deep coal-black, covering the walls from floor to ceiling, designed and crafted with remarkable boldness and thoroughness. There isn’t a nicer room from that period in the country, and it could even be debated (setting aside the matter of size) whether there’s another room that is as fine or as perfect in every detail.
The reason of this magnificently panelled apartment being added to the older and very much less ornate portion of the inn is obscure; and it will be noted, as a matter of curiosity, that, entered as it is only by a doorway from the open courtyard, the room is not, structurally a part of the house. The name of the “Globe Room” given to it is not explained in any way by the decorations or by its history, which is as obscure as its origin. Tradition says Cromwell [Pg 153]“held a council” here, and accordingly, although history does not tell us anything specifically about it, a picture, reproduced in a variety of ways, showing a number of stern and malignant Roundheads interrogating an elegant and angelic-looking Royalist clad in white, and bearing a very strong likeness to Charles the First himself, is one of the commonplaces of the town.
The reason for this beautifully paneled room being added to the older and much simpler section of the inn is unclear; interestingly, since it can only be accessed through a doorway from the open courtyard, the room is not structurally part of the house. The name “Globe Room” does not relate to its decorations or history, which is just as unclear as its origin. Tradition claims Cromwell [Pg 153]“held a council” here, and while history doesn't provide specific details about it, a widely reproduced image shows a group of stern and unfriendly Roundheads questioning a poised and angelic-looking Royalist dressed in white, who strongly resembles Charles the First himself.
THE GLOBE ROOM, “REINDEER” INN, BANBURY.
THE GLOBE ROOM, “REINDEER” INN, BANBURY.
[Pg 155]For one of the most entertaining examples of history enacted at an inn, we must shift the scene to Chester.
[Pg 155]For one of the most entertaining examples of history taking place at an inn, we need to change the location to Chester.
Among the ancient inns of that city, long since retired from the innkeeping business is the “Blue Posts,” a house in its day historic by reason of one dramatic incident: an incident so dramatic that it would almost seem to have been borrowed from the stage. It was the year 1558, the last of the reign of Queen Mary, of bloody memory, and Dr. Henry Cole, Dean of St. Paul’s, was come to Chester on his way to Ireland, where he had work to do, in the persecution of the Irish Protestants. He lodged for the night at the “Blue Posts,” in Bridge Street, and in the evening the Mayor of Chester called upon him there.
Among the old inns of that city, now long closed, is the “Blue Posts,” a place that once had historical significance due to one dramatic event: an event so intense that it could almost have come from a play. It was the year 1558, the last year of Queen Mary's tumultuous reign, and Dr. Henry Cole, Dean of St. Paul’s, was passing through Chester on his way to Ireland, where he had tasks related to the persecution of Irish Protestants. He spent the night at the “Blue Posts” on Bridge Street, and in the evening, the Mayor of Chester visited him there.
The Dean made no secret of his mission. To him it was a labour of love to bring imprisonment and torture, fire and stake, to correct the religious errors of those Protestants over sea. Had he not already distinguished himself by a revolting and bloodthirsty sermon, on the occasion of Cranmer’s sentence of martyrdom?
The Dean was open about his mission. For him, it was a labor of love to bring imprisonment and torture, fire and stake, to correct the religious mistakes of those Protestants across the sea. Had he not already made a name for himself with a gruesome and bloodthirsty sermon when Cranmer was sentenced to martyrdom?
In conversation with the Mayor, he drew from[Pg 156] his travelling valise the Royal commission for his errand. “Here,” he exclaimed, with exultation, “here is that will lash the heretics of Ireland!”
In a conversation with the Mayor, he pulled out[Pg 156] his travel bag the Royal commission for his mission. “Here,” he exclaimed, excitedly, “here is what will punish the heretics of Ireland!”
Now, whether the landlady was in the room at the time, or listening at the keyhole—in a manner traditional among landladies—does not appear; but she overheard the conversation, and, having a brother, a Protestant, in Dublin, was alarmed for his safety in particular, and, let us hope, for that of Protestants in general. So, that night, when the Dean was doubtless dreaming of the shackles and gyves, the faggots and the rackings he was bringing to the heretics of Ireland, Mrs. Mottershead, the landlady with the sharp ears, abstracted the fateful commission, and in its stead placed a pack of cards, with the knave of clubs showing satirically at the top. O! daring and witty Mrs. Mottershead!
Now, whether the landlady was in the room at the time or listening at the keyhole—like landladies traditionally do—doesn't seem clear; but she overheard the conversation and, having a brother who is a Protestant in Dublin, was worried for his safety specifically, and let's hope, for the safety of Protestants in general. So, that night, while the Dean was probably dreaming of the chains and punishments he was planning for the heretics of Ireland, Mrs. Mottershead, the landlady with sharp ears, took away the dangerous message and replaced it with a pack of cards, with the knave of clubs mockingly displayed on top. Oh! Bold and clever Mrs. Mottershead!
We may, if gifted with anything like a due sense of humour, well chuckle at the outraged feelings of the Lord President of the Council of Ireland when the Dean, all unconscious, presented him with this unconventional authority. My Lord, however, summoned some humour of his own, wherewith to meet the situation. “Let us,” said he, “have another commission, and we will meanwhile shuffle the cards.”
We might, if we have a decent sense of humor, laugh at the offended feelings of the Lord President of the Council of Ireland when the Dean, completely unaware, handed him this unconventional authority. However, My Lord summoned some of his own humor to handle the situation. “Let’s,” he said, “get another commission, and in the meantime, we’ll shuffle the cards.”
Crestfallen, the emissary returned, and did actually obtain a new commission, but when again arrived at Chester, and awaiting a fair wind for Ireland, he heard of the Catholic Queen’s death[Pg 157] and the accession of her Protestant sister; and so found his way back to London once more.
Crestfallen, the emissary returned and actually got a new assignment, but when he arrived back in Chester and was waiting for a good wind to Ireland, he heard about the Catholic Queen's death[Pg 157] and the rise of her Protestant sister; so he made his way back to London once again.
THE “MUSIC HOUSE,” NORWICH.
THE "MUSIC HOUSE," NORWICH.
The episode would fitly end in the Dean being flung, loaded with chains, into some loathsome dungeon; but although he was, in fact, committed to the Tower in 1560, after having been deprived of all his preferments, such dramatic completeness was lacking. But, at any rate, he was transferred to the Fleet Prison, and, after a long captivity, seems to have died there in 1580.
The episode would appropriately conclude with the Dean being thrown, bound in chains, into a disgusting dungeon; however, even though he was actually imprisoned in the Tower in 1560, after losing all his positions, that dramatic finish was missing. Still, he was moved to the Fleet Prison, and after a long period of captivity, he appears to have died there in 1580.
Meanwhile, virtue was rewarded, in the person of Mrs. Mottershead, who was granted a pension[Pg 158] of £40 a year, representing perhaps £500 a year in our own day.
Meanwhile, virtue was rewarded, in the person of Mrs. Mottershead, who was granted a pension[Pg 158] of £40 a year, which would be about £500 a year in today's terms.
The former “Blue Posts,” where this historic interlude was played, was long since refronted in respectable, but dull, red brick, and is now, or was recently, a boot-shop. But although no hint of its former self is given to the passer-by, those who venture to make a request, are shown a fine upstairs room, with elaborately pargeted ceiling, still known as the “Card Room.”
The old “Blue Posts,” where this historic scene took place, has been updated with a plain, red brick facade and is now, or recently was, a shoe store. However, while there’s no indication of its past for people walking by, those who dare to ask are taken to a nice upstairs room with an ornate ceiling, still referred to as the “Card Room.”
The “Music House” inn, King Street, Norwich, situated in what is now a poor and densely populated part of that city, has a vaulted cellar of Norman masonry, a vestige of the time when the Norwich Jews were very rich and numerous. The house of which it formed part was then the residence of one Moyses, and afterwards of Isaac, his nephew, who in the reign of King John seems to have come, like many of his race, to some mysterious and uncomfortable end, probably in the dungeons of Norwich Castle. In the course of time the famous Paston family came into possession of the house, and in 1633 the great lawyer, Sir Edward Coke, resided here. Shortly afterwards it became the meeting-place of the “city music,” ancestors of modern town bands, who seem to have practised the waits and other performances within, until they had their parts sufficiently perfect to dare inflict them on the city. Hence the sign of the “Music House.”
The “Music House” inn on King Street in Norwich, located in what is now a poor and crowded area of the city, has a vaulted cellar made of Norman stone, a remnant from the time when the Jewish community in Norwich was wealthy and numerous. The house it was part of was originally owned by someone named Moyses and later by his nephew Isaac, who during King John's reign seems to have met a mysterious and troubling fate, likely in the dungeons of Norwich Castle. Over time, the well-known Paston family acquired the house, and in 1633, the prominent lawyer Sir Edward Coke lived there. Shortly afterward, it became the gathering place for the “city music,” the forerunners of modern town bands, who practiced the waits and other performances inside until they were good enough to perform them for the city. That’s how it got the name “Music House.”
In the same neighbourhood we have the[Pg 159] “Dolphin” inn at Potter Heigham, a place sadly changed in modern times.
In the same neighborhood, we have the[Pg 159] "Dolphin" inn at Potter Heigham, a place that has sadly changed in recent years.
Potter Heigham is no longer rural, and the long, long and narrow street leading to it, out of Norwich, is crowded with the waggons and railway-lorries of the old city’s expanding commerce. In midst of all this rumbling of wheels over uneven pavements stands the “Dolphin” inn, the home in his declining days of Bishop Hall, who rented it for some ten years, until his death there, in 1656, in his eighty-second year.
Potter Heigham is no longer a countryside village, and the long, narrow street leading from Norwich is packed with the wagons and railway trucks of the old city’s growing trade. Amid all this noise from wheels rolling over bumpy pavements stands the “Dolphin” inn, where Bishop Hall lived in his later years. He rented it for about ten years until he passed away there in 1656 at the age of eighty-two.
THE “DOLPHIN,” POTTER HEIGHAM.
The Dolphin, Potter Heigham.
It was a comparatively new house then, for while you see the date, 1587, over the entrance door and a merchant’s mark and the initials R B on either side, a prominent gable shows the date 1629 done, very large, in vitrified brick.
It was a relatively new house back then, because while you can see the date 1587 over the entrance door along with a merchant’s mark and the initials R B on either side, a prominent gable displays the date 1629, written very large in vitrified brick.
Still you come grandly into the house, though[Pg 160] it be a humble tavern now, between an old pillared entrance, and across a courtyard, and in the house are Jacobean fireplaces, with a fine newel staircase carved in the manner of an old church bench-end, with an heraldic lion and the Gothic foliage known as a “poppy head.” The “Dolphin” would be capable, if it were differently situated, of being converted into a handsome old-world hotel, but the poor and crowded neighbourhood of Potter Heigham forbids anything of that kind, and so it remains humble and unassuming.
You still enter the house grandly, even though[Pg 160] it’s now a humble tavern, through an old pillared entrance, across a courtyard. Inside, there are Jacobean fireplaces and a beautiful newel staircase carved like an old church bench-end, featuring an heraldic lion and the Gothic foliage known as a “poppy head.” The “Dolphin” could become a charming old-world hotel if it were in a different location, but the poor and crowded neighborhood of Potter Heigham makes that impossible, so it remains modest and unpretentious.
A tragical little story belongs to the humble old “Nag’s Head” inn at Thame, formerly the “King’s Head.” The old sign of it was used as a gallows for a Parliamentary rebel who had deserted his side and joined the King, and was so unlucky as to be captured. Those Puritans had a grim humour. One of the condemned man’s executioners, before turning him off, turned his face, bound with a handkerchief, to the sign, with the words: “Nay, sir, you must speak one word with the King before you go. You are blindfold, and he cannot see, and by and by you shall both come down together.” And then he was hoisted up.
A tragic little story is tied to the humble old “Nag’s Head” inn at Thame, which used to be called the “King’s Head.” The old sign was used as a gallows for a Parliamentary rebel who had abandoned his side to join the King, and was unfortunate enough to be captured. Those Puritans had a dark sense of humor. One of the executioners, before hanging the condemned man, turned his face, blindfolded with a handkerchief, toward the sign and said, “No, sir, you need to say one last word to the King before you go. You’re blindfolded, and he can’t see you, and soon you’ll both come down together.” And then he was hoisted up.
There is another historic house at Thame, for it was into the yard of the “Greyhound” in that town that John Hampden came, lying mortally wounded upon the neck of his horse, from the skirmish of Chalgrove Field, on June 18th, 1643. He had unwillingly taken arms against oppression and iniquitous taxation, and was thus at the outset killed. No enemy’s bullet laid him low:[Pg 161] it was his own pistol, overloaded by a careless servant, that, exploding, shattered his hand. He died, on the 24th, of lockjaw.
There is another historic house in Thame, because it was in the yard of the "Greyhound" in that town that John Hampden arrived, mortally wounded on his horse, after the skirmish at Chalgrove Field on June 18th, 1643. He had reluctantly taken up arms against oppression and unfair taxation, and thus was killed early on. No enemy’s bullet took him down: [Pg 161] it was his own pistol, overloaded by a careless servant, that exploded and shattered his hand. He died on the 24th from lockjaw.
The front of the house has been rebuilt, and the yard somewhat altered, since the patriot rode in at that tragical time; but the house is in essentials the inn of his day. Long since ceased to be an inn, it is now occupied as a furnishing ironmonger’s shop and warehouse.
The front of the house has been rebuilt, and the yard has changed a bit since the patriot rode in during that tragic time; however, the house still retains the essential features of the inn from back then. It stopped being an inn a long time ago and is now used as a shop and warehouse for a furniture ironmonger.
THE “NAG’S HEAD,” THAME.
The "Nag's Head," Thame.
The “Crown and Treaty House” inn at Uxbridge, long known to would-be beery rustics by the affectionately wistful name of the “Crown and Treat Ye,” is a genuinely historic house. It stands away beyond the tramway terminus, facing[Pg 162] the road at the very extremity of Uxbridge town, as you cross canal and river and so leave Middlesex for Buckinghamshire; and although very much of its real antiquity is disguised by modern paint and plaster, it is in fact the surviving portion of the great mansion built in 1575 by one of the Bennet family, and, at the opening of the war between King and Parliament, in the occupation of one “Mr. Carr.”
The “Crown and Treaty House” inn in Uxbridge, affectionately known to eager beer lovers as the “Crown and Treat Ye,” is a genuinely historic house. It stands beyond the tramway terminus, facing[Pg 162] the road at the far end of Uxbridge town, as you cross the canal and river and leave Middlesex for Buckinghamshire. Although much of its true age is hidden behind modern paint and plaster, it is actually the remaining part of the grand mansion built in 1575 by one of the Bennet family, and at the start of the war between King and Parliament, it was occupied by a “Mr. Carr.”
The meeting here of leading spirits on either side of the contending forces was well meant. It began January 20th, 1645, and was convened for the purpose of “taking into consideration the grievances of which each party complained, and to propose those remedies which might be mutually agreeable.” Unfortunately, little sincerity attended the actual meeting. The King’s party were unyielding, and the military successes of the Parliament rendered the leaders of that side ill-disposed to give away in talk that which they had won in the field. Moreover, like most conferences in which religious as well as political questions were the subjects of discussion, those debates only further inflamed mutual hatreds and further sundered the already wide points of disagreement.
The meeting of key figures from both sides of the conflicting forces was well-intentioned. It started on January 20th, 1645, and was organized to “consider the grievances each party had and propose remedies that might be acceptable to both.” Unfortunately, there was little honesty during the actual meeting. The King's party was inflexible, and the military victories of the Parliament made its leaders unwilling to concede anything in discussions that they had already achieved on the battlefield. Furthermore, like most meetings that addressed both religious and political issues, the debates only served to intensify mutual animosities and widen the existing gaps in disagreement.
YARD OF THE “GREYHOUND,” THAME.
Yard of the Greyhound, Thame.
There were sixteen commissioners on either side, and for three weeks they argued without coming to any settlement. Neither side would give way, for either was convinced of its ability to finally crush the other by force of arms. Much blood had already been shed, indecisively, and[Pg 163] passions ran high. Uxbridge was selected as a kind of half-way house between London, held strongly by the Parliament, and Oxford, as strongly held for the King; and when the empty verbiage was done, the propositions put forth scouted, and the pretensions disallowed, the parties separated, falling back respectively to London and to Oxford, to recommence those hostilities for which they were spoiling. Treaty, therefore,[Pg 164] there was not: only an ominous truce between Right Divine and People’s Will.
There were sixteen commissioners on each side, and for three weeks they argued without reaching any agreement. Neither side would back down, as each believed they could ultimately defeat the other by force. A lot of blood had already been shed without any clear outcome, and passions were running high. Uxbridge was chosen as a sort of neutral ground between London, firmly under Parliament's control, and Oxford, strongly loyal to the King. Once the empty talk was over, the proposals were dismissed, and the claims were rejected, the groups parted ways, retreating to London and Oxford to resume the hostilities they had been preparing for. Therefore, there was no treaty, just a troubling truce between Divine Right and the Will of the People.
The Earl of Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion, gives an interesting account of these fruitless meetings:
The Earl of Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion, provides an interesting account of these unproductive meetings:
“There was,” he says, “a good house at the end of the town which was provided for the Treaty. Above was a fair room in the middle of the house, handsomely dressed up for the Commissioners to sit in; a large square table being placed in the middle with seats for the Commissioners; one side being sufficient for those of either party: and a rail for those who should be thought necessary to be present, which went round. There were many other rooms on either side of this great room for the Commissioners to retire to, when they thought fit to consult by themselves, and there being good stairs at either end of the house they never went through each other’s quarters, nor met, but in the great room.”
“There was,” he says, “a nice house at the end of town that was set up for the Treaty. Above it was a nice room in the middle of the house, elegantly furnished for the Commissioners to meet; a large square table was in the center with seats for the Commissioners, with one side being enough for either party: and a railing for those who were deemed necessary to be present, which went all around. There were many other rooms on either side of this main room for the Commissioners to retreat to, whenever they wanted to discuss things privately, and there were good stairs at either end of the house, so they never passed through each other’s areas, only meeting in the main room.”
Neither side used the house, except for these meetings, the Royalists being appropriately accommodated at the “Crown,” which then stood in the middle of the High Street, in the centre of the town, opposite the still-existing “White Horse,” and the Parliament people at the “George.”
Neither side used the house, except for these meetings, the Royalists being properly accommodated at the “Crown,” which then stood in the middle of High Street, in the center of town, across from the still-existing “White Horse,” and the Parliament guys at the “George.”
THE “CROWN AND TREATY,” UXBRIDGE.
The “Crown and Treaty,” Uxbridge.
In those times the highway out of Uxbridge, ceasing to be broad and straight, left the High Street of Uxbridge by a sharp turning to the right and went in a narrow way called Johnson’s Row to the crossing of the Colne, which was[Pg 165] effected to the north of the present bridge and was made in two stages by wooden bridges, using the still-surviving island in the middle of the river as a kind of natural pier or abutment. The road therefore crossed, in a more or less direct fashion, from immediately in front of the “Swan and Bottle” inn to where the present flour-mill stands, cautiously using that very considerable island on the way. The modern road, with its bridge of seven arches, on the other hand, boldly spans the river at its widest part, and seeks no help midway. It is all very clear and palpable to you who stand on the bridge and see how the road across it swoops round, at a very noticeable angle, to join the older road at the flour-mill; but Johnson’s Row was demolished 1905-6, to make an approach to the new railway-station, and the old landmarks are growing obscured. It was the making of this road in 1785 that changed the fortunes of the Treaty House. The new highway was cut through its gardens, and the house itself brought from private life and a dignified seclusion to face the wayfaring world. What else, then, could it do but become an inn?
In those days, the highway out of Uxbridge, no longer broad and straight, took a sharp turn to the right off High Street and followed a narrow path called Johnson’s Row to the crossing of the Colne. This crossing was made to the north of the current bridge and was built in two phases using wooden bridges, taking advantage of the still-existing island in the middle of the river as a natural pier or support. Thus, the road crossed fairly directly from right in front of the “Swan and Bottle” inn to where the current flour mill stands, cautiously utilizing that large island along the way. The modern road, featuring a seven-arch bridge, confidently spans the river at its widest point without any supports in between. It's quite clear to anyone standing on the bridge, watching how the road curves at a sharp angle to connect with the older road at the flour mill; however, Johnson’s Row was demolished in 1905-6 to create an approach to the new railway station, and the old landmarks are becoming less visible. The construction of this road in 1785 changed the fate of the Treaty House. The new highway cut through its gardens, bringing the house out of private life and into public view, forcing it to face the traveling public. What else could it do but become an inn?
THE “TREATY ROOM,” “CROWN AND TREATY,” UXBRIDGE.]
THE “TREATY ROOM,” “CROWN AND TREATY,” UXBRIDGE.]
[Pg 168]The house, although even now not small, was once much larger. Its least imposing front is turned to the street and is not improved by the modern appointments of a public-house. The great feature of the building is the room on the first floor, called, with what appears to be insufficient warranty, the “Treaty Room,” the real place of meeting having been, apparently, the front room, now divided by a partition into two. It was doubtless its being immeasurably the finest room in the house that led to the so-called “Treaty Room” being selected for that honour. It is, in fact, a noble apartment, greatly neglected for these many years past, but grand in spite of indifference and decay. There are smeary picture-postcards of it to be purchased in Uxbridge, and it has been photographed by enthusiastic visitors times without number, generally without success; for it is a dark [Pg 169]interior, and the wood-carving is shallow and does not yield sufficient pictorial light and shade for the cameras to do it justice. It should be added, by way of comparative criticism, that, although this panelling is itself so fine, it does not for a moment compare with the bold and effective work of the “Globe Room” at the “Reindeer,” Banbury. There you have a massiveness of construction and a breadth of design almost architectural: here there are no bold projections, and the recurrent flat pilasters are covered with an intricate Renaissance scroll and strap-work, which, although in itself good, is too small in scale to be highly effective.
[Pg 168]The house, while not small even now, used to be much larger. Its least impressive side faces the street and isn’t enhanced by the modern features of a pub. The main highlight of the building is the room on the first floor, awkwardly called the “Treaty Room,” even though the actual meeting place was probably the front room, which is now split into two by a partition. It’s likely the reason this so-called “Treaty Room” was chosen for that title is because it’s by far the finest room in the house. It truly is a grand space, though it has been largely neglected over the years, remaining impressive despite the wear and degradation. There are smudged picture postcards of it for sale in Uxbridge, and countless enthusiastic visitors have tried to photograph it, usually without much success; it is a dim [Pg 169]interior, and the wood carvings are shallow, lacking enough contrast in light and shadow for the cameras to capture it well. It’s worth noting, for comparison, that while this panelling is quite beautiful, it pales in comparison to the bold and striking work found in the “Globe Room” at the “Reindeer” in Banbury. There, you see a solidity of construction and a grand design that’s almost architectural; here, there are no bold projections, and the repeated flat pilasters are adorned with intricate Renaissance scrolls and strap-work that, although nice in itself, is too small in scale to be truly effective.
THE “RED LION,” HILLINGDON.
The Red Lion, Hillingdon.
The “Red Lion” at Hillingdon, near Uxbridge, has its small share in the troubled story of the Stuarts, although, to be sure, its plastered front is a thought too modern-looking. Here Charles the First, escaping from the[Pg 170] besieged city of Oxford, lay the first night of his distracted wanderings through England that led him eventually to the end of his armed resistance, at Southwell.
The “Red Lion” at Hillingdon, near Uxbridge, has its small part in the troubled history of the Stuarts, although, to be fair, its plastered facade looks a bit too modern. Here, Charles the First, escaping from the[Pg 170] besieged city of Oxford, spent the first night of his chaotic travels through England that ultimately led to the end of his armed resistance in Southwell.
THE “THREE CROWNS,” CHAGFORD.
The "Three Crowns," Chagford.
The “Three Crowns” at Chagford, South Devon, now a favourite old-world haunt of tourists visiting Dartmoor, illustrates still another incident in that internecine warfare. It was originally a manor-house built in the time of Henry the Eighth by Sir John Whyddon, a native of Chagford, who went to London to seek his fortune, and, as a lawyer, found it. He became a Judge of the King’s Bench, was knighted, and we are gravely told that he was the first judge to ride to Westminster on a horse: his predecessors, and his learned contemporary brethren, had gone on mules.
The “Three Crowns” in Chagford, South Devon, is now a popular charming spot for tourists visiting Dartmoor, showcasing another episode in that ongoing conflict. It was originally a manor house built during the time of Henry the Eighth by Sir John Whyddon, a local from Chagford, who went to London to make his fortune and succeeded as a lawyer. He became a Judge of the King’s Bench, was knighted, and it is humorously noted that he was the first judge to ride a horse to Westminster; his predecessors and his scholarly contemporaries used mules.
[Pg 171]In the troubled times of the Civil War, when Royalist and Roundhead disturbed even these remote nooks of the country, Chagford was attacked by the Royalists under Sir John Berkeley. In the street-fighting, according to Clarendon, “they lost Sidney Godolphin, a young gentleman of incomparable parts. He received a mortal shot by a musket, a little above the knee, of which he died on the instant, leaving the misfortune of his death upon a place which could never otherwise have had a mention in the world.” Ay! but that was written in days long before the appreciation of picturesque scenery had brought troops of visitors to Chagford.
[Pg 171]During the troubled times of the Civil War, when Royalists and Roundheads disrupted even the most remote areas of the country, Chagford was attacked by the Royalists led by Sir John Berkeley. In the street fighting, according to Clarendon, “they lost Sidney Godolphin, a young man of exceptional talent. He was mortally wounded by a musket just above the knee, and he died instantly, leaving the tragedy of his death in a place that would never have been mentioned otherwise.” Yes, but that was written in a time long before the appreciation of beautiful scenery brought crowds of visitors to Chagford.
Young Godolphin bled to death on a stone seat of what is now, as Charles Kingsley wrote, “a beautiful old mullioned and gabled Perpendicular inn.”
Young Godolphin bled to death on a stone seat of what is now, as Charles Kingsley wrote, “a beautiful old mullioned and gabled Perpendicular inn.”
What was once the “great hall” of the old mansion is now a schoolroom. Both face the church, on the other side of the narrow street, as an old manor-house should do, and in summer time the gossipers lounge and talk, and interpolate their gossiping with loud horse-laughs, far into the night, greatly to the annoyance of visitors. Have I not heard, with these ears, the raising of a sash at some incredible hour, and the voice of some native of Bawston or N’York, exclaiming indignantly, “See yur, you darned skunks, clear out of it!” whereupon, with cat-calls and insults in the patois of Devonshire, fortunately not with ease to be understood by strangers[Pg 172] from the U.S., that village convention has dispersed.
What used to be the “great hall” of the old mansion is now a classroom. Both overlook the church across the narrow street, as any old manor house should, and during the summer, gossipers lounge around and chat, mixing their gossip with loud laughter late into the night, much to the annoyance of visitors. Haven't I heard, with my own ears, a window being opened at some ridiculous hour, and someone from Boston or New York shouting angrily, “Hey you, you dirty skunks, get out of here!” At which point, with catcalls and insults in the Devonshire dialect, thankfully not easily understood by strangers from the U.S., the village gathering has broken up.[Pg 172]
Many historic memories linger around that ancient and beautiful house, the “Saracen’s Head” at Southwell, in the Sherwood Forest district of Nottinghamshire. Southwell, whose hoary Minster has in modern times become a cathedral, has fallen into a dreamless slumber since the last of the coaches left the road, and as the traveller comes into its quiet streets, in whose midst the great Norman church stands solemnly, like some grey architectural ghost, he feels that he has come into a place whose last days of activity ended considerably over half a century ago.
Many historic memories linger around that ancient and beautiful house, the “Saracen’s Head” in Southwell, located in the Sherwood Forest area of Nottinghamshire. Southwell, whose old Minster has become a cathedral in modern times, has fallen into a peaceful slumber since the last of the coaches left the road. As travelers enter its quiet streets, with the great Norman church standing solemnly in the middle like a grey architectural ghost, they sense that they’ve arrived in a place whose last days of activity ended well over fifty years ago.
The “Saracen’s Head” was built in that interesting, but vague, period of “ever so long ago”; the nearest attempt at determining its age to which most chroniclers dare commit themselves. Whether the existing house is the same building as that of this name conveyed by the Archbishop of York in 1396 to John Fysher and his wife Margaret, does not appear, but there seems very little reason to doubt that, although greatly altered and added to from time to time, the present “Saracen’s Head” is, essentially, in its ancient timbering, the identical structure.
The “Saracen’s Head” was built in that interesting but vague time of “a long time ago”; the closest most historians can get to pinpointing its age. It’s unclear if the current building is the same one that the Archbishop of York mentioned in 1396 when he transferred it to John Fysher and his wife Margaret, but there seems to be little reason to doubt that, despite being significantly changed and expanded over the years, the current “Saracen’s Head” essentially retains its original timber framing and is the same structure.
The frontage of the inn, now as ever the chief inn of Southwell, little indicates its great age, for it is covered with a coat of grey plaster, and, were it not for the enormously substantial oaken doors of the coach-entrance, and the peep through the[Pg 173] archway of the old courtyard, the casual wayfarer might pass the historic house by.
The front of the inn, still the main inn in Southwell, hardly shows its age since it's covered in grey plaster. If it weren't for the massive wooden doors at the coach entrance and the glimpse through the[Pg 173] archway of the old courtyard, a casual traveler might just walk right past this historic place.
YARD OF THE “SARACEN’S HEAD,” SOUTHWELL.
YARD OF THE "SARACEN'S HEAD," SOUTHWELL.
For it is historic, in an intimate and a melancholy way. Dismissing in a word the remote visits paid by Edward the First and Edward the Third to Southwell, when they are stated to have lodged at the “Saracen’s Head,” we come to the harassed wanderings of Charles the First over the distracted England of his time. That unhappy King well knew Southwell and the “Saracen’s Head.” They were associated with the opening and the closing scenes of his fight with Parliament and people, for he rested at the inn on August 17th, 1642, on the way to raise the Royal Standard at Nottingham on the 22nd; and at last, on May[Pg 174] 5th, 1646, he abandoned the nearly four years’ struggle against fate, surrendering himself here to the Scottish Commissioners. Between those two fateful days he was certainly once at Southwell, and possibly more often.
For it's historic in a personal and sad way. Setting aside the brief visits made by Edward the First and Edward the Third to Southwell, where they supposedly stayed at the "Saracen's Head," we turn to the troubled journeys of Charles the First during the chaotic times in England. That unfortunate King was very familiar with Southwell and the "Saracen's Head." These places were linked to the beginning and end of his battle with Parliament and the people, as he rested at the inn on August 17th, 1642, while heading to raise the Royal Standard at Nottingham on the 22nd; and finally, on May[Pg 174] 5th, 1646, he gave up nearly four years of fighting against his fate, surrendering here to the Scottish Commissioners. Between those two significant days, he definitely visited Southwell at least once, and maybe more.
The story of his last visit has a pathos of its own that we need not be Royalist to perceive. In March, 1646, the King at length saw his hopes to be desperately failing everywhere, even in the loyal West; garrisons of towns, castles, and fortified houses had been compelled to yield, and himself reduced to fleeting, the embarrassed head of an impossible cause, from place to place; bringing upon places and persons devoted to him a common ruin. Friends began to despair of his shifty and untrustworthy policy towards themselves and in negotiations with the enemy, and although their loyalty was hardly ever in doubt, for they were fighting, after all, not merely for the King personally, but for an order of things in which their interests were involved, they had by this time exhausted energies and wealth in a vain effort, and perhaps thought peace at almost any price to be by this time preferable to the uncertainties of civil war, in which the only certainty seemed to be that, whoever eventually won, they must needs in the meanwhile be continually making further sacrifices.
The story of his last visit has its own emotional weight that we don’t have to be Royalists to recognize. In March 1646, the King finally realized that his hopes were quickly crumbling everywhere, even in the loyal West; garrisons in towns, castles, and fortified houses had been forced to surrender, and he was reduced to a wandering figure, struggling for a cause that seemed impossible, moving from place to place and bringing ruin to those who remained loyal to him. Friends began to lose faith in his unpredictable and unreliable strategies, both in dealing with them and in negotiating with the enemy. Even though their loyalty was rarely questioned—after all, they were fighting not just for the King personally but for a system that impacted their own interests—they had by this time drained their energy and resources in a futile struggle. They might have started to believe that peace at almost any cost was now better than the unpredictability of civil war, where the only certainty seemed to be that no matter who ultimately emerged victorious, they would continuously have to make further sacrifices in the meantime.
The King was at Oxford when he at length came to a decision by some means to end the struggle; by flight over sea, or by surrendering himself to the enemy: in the hope, in that[Pg 175] alternative, that the sanctity of Kingship would enable him by some means to snatch an advantage out of the very jaws of defeat and ruin. The first thought was to take flight from the country, by the port of King’s Lynn, but that was at length abandoned for the idea—a fatal tertium quid, as it proved—of surrendering, not to the English army and the Parliament, but to the Scots, who, he thought, were likely to make better terms for him. The Scottish army was at that time engaged upon the siege of the Royalist castle of Newark, near Southwell; and to Southwell the King, therefore, went from Oxford, in disguise. He left Oxford on April 26th, and, to the last incapable of being straightforward, even toward his own, gave out to his council that he was going to London, to treat with Parliament. On May 3rd he was at Stamford, and came to the “Saracen’s Head” at Southwell at seven o’clock in the morning of May 5th, accompanied by Ashburnham and his chaplain, Dr. Hudson, but travelling with them as Ashburnham’s servant. At the inn he was received by Montreuil, the French Ambassador to Scotland, who had been advised of his coming. The King, believing himself in every sense free, invited the Scottish Commissioners over to dinner at the inn, from the Bishop’s Palace, where they had their quarters; and in what is now the Coffee Room, the negotiations took place that ended in the King’s yielding to the Scots. It would, in any case, have so ended, for the Commissioners came by invitation, as guests to dinner, but were so[Pg 176] astonished at finding the King so tamely coming within their grasp that they had not the remotest idea of letting him go again, and would, if needs were, have forcibly detained him. He was removed the same day to the neighbouring Kelham Hall, where he formed the richest prize and the bitterest source of contention between the English and the Scots, and all but caused a further warfare. Eventually, the Scottish Commissioners, true to the national love of money, sold their principles and their prisoner for £400,000 and withdrew themselves and their forces across the border. The story ends tragically, in Westminster, with the execution of the King on January 30th, 1649.
The King was in Oxford when he finally decided to end the struggle, either by fleeing across the sea or by surrendering himself to the enemy, hoping that, in the latter case, the sanctity of Kingship would somehow allow him to turn defeat into an advantage. Initially, he thought about escaping the country through the port of King’s Lynn, but eventually abandoned that idea for the seemingly fatal alternative of surrendering, not to the English army and Parliament, but to the Scots, who he believed would negotiate better terms for him. At that time, the Scottish army was besieging the Royalist castle of Newark near Southwell, so the King made his way from Oxford to Southwell in disguise. He left Oxford on April 26th, and, unable to be straightforward even with his own council, told them he was going to London to meet with Parliament. By May 3rd, he was in Stamford, and he arrived at the “Saracen’s Head” in Southwell at seven o’clock in the morning on May 5th, accompanied by Ashburnham and his chaplain, Dr. Hudson, while pretending to be Ashburnham’s servant. At the inn, he was welcomed by Montreuil, the French Ambassador to Scotland, who had been informed of his arrival. The King, thinking he was free, invited the Scottish Commissioners over for dinner at the inn, away from their quarters at the Bishop’s Palace. The negotiations that took place in what is now the Coffee Room ended with the King yielding to the Scots. In any case, it was bound to end this way; the Commissioners, having come as dinner guests by invitation, were so shocked to find the King so easily within their reach that they had no intention of letting him go and would have forcibly detained him if necessary. That same day, he was taken to the nearby Kelham Hall, where he became the most valuable prize and a bitter point of contention between the English and the Scots, almost sparking further conflict. Ultimately, the Scottish Commissioners, true to their national love of money, sold their principles and their prisoner for £400,000 before withdrawing themselves and their forces across the border. The story ends tragically in Westminster, with the King's execution on January 30th, 1649.
The Coffee Room of the “Saracen’s Head” is a beautiful apartment, formed out of two rooms, and rich in panelling and deeply recessed windows. The bedroom upstairs, where the King is said to have slept, is, in the same manner, formed by abolishing the partition that once made two rooms of it; and there they still show the pilgrims after things of sentimental and historic interest the ancient four-poster bed on which the King slept.
The Coffee Room of the “Saracen’s Head” is a lovely space made from two rooms, featuring rich paneling and deep-set windows. The upstairs bedroom, where the King allegedly slept, was similarly created by removing the partition that used to divide it into two rooms. Visitors are still shown the old four-poster bed where the King slept, which holds sentimental and historical significance.
This history seems to have greatly upset Dr. Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand and afterwards of Lichfield, who stayed at the “Saracen’s Head” in 1858, and slept—or rather, failed to sleep—in this historic bed. For my part, although a pilgrim—and a sentimental one at that—I found the four-poster, despite its associations, as inviting to[Pg 177] slumber as any other; but then, I had cycled eighty-one miles that day, and—not being a bishop—had nothing on my conscience.
This history seems to have really upset Dr. Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand and later of Lichfield, who stayed at the “Saracen’s Head” in 1858 and slept—or rather, struggled to sleep—in this historic bed. As for me, even though I'm a pilgrim—and a sentimental one at that—I found the four-poster, despite its history, just as inviting for sleep as any other bed; but then again, I had cycled eighty-one miles that day, and—not being a bishop—had nothing weighing on my conscience.
KING CHARLES’ BEDROOM, “SARACEN’S HEAD,” SOUTHWELL.
KING CHARLES’ BEDROOM, “SARACEN’S HEAD,” SOUTHWELL.
Dr. Selwyn was so obsessed with the memories of that room and the house that he arose in the middle of the night, and lighted his bedroom candle and wrote a long set of couplets, sentimental, pietistic, and very jingly and inferior. I have a mental picture of him sitting up in bed, or perhaps at the dressing-table in his night-shirt, gruesomely cold on that March night, running his fingers through his hair and gazing at the ceiling for the inspiration which does not[Pg 178] seem to have come; for a more uninspired set of verses it would be difficult to find. But you shall judge:
Dr. Selwyn was so fixated on the memories of that room and the house that he got up in the middle of the night, lit his bedroom candle, and wrote a long series of couplets—sentimental, pious, and quite jingly and mediocre. I can picture him sitting up in bed, or maybe at the dressing table in his nightshirt, feeling freezing on that March night, running his fingers through his hair and staring at the ceiling, searching for inspiration that didn’t seem to come; it would be hard to find a more uninspired set of verses. But you can judge for yourself:
I cannot rest—for on the spot where I have made my bed,
O’erwearied with the strife of State, a King hath laid his head.
Thy sacred head, ill-fated Charles, hath lain where now I lie;
And thou hast passed, in Southwell Inn, as sleepless night as I.
I cannot rest—for o’er my mind come thronging full and fast,
The stories of the olden time, the visions of the past.
’Twas here he rested ere he raised his standard for the fight;
Here called on Heaven to help his cause, My God, defend the right!
Here gather’d round him all the flow’r of England’s chivalry;
And here the vanquished Monarch closed his days of liberty.
I cannot rest—for Cromwell’s horse are neighing in mine ear;
E’en in the Holy House of God their ringing hoofs I hear.
Lord! wilt Thou once again endure it stable vile to be?
The proud usurper’s charger rein’d fast by Thy sanctuary.
I cannot rest—for Wolsey’s pride, and Wolsey’s deep disgrace—
The pomp, the littleness of man—speak from this ancient place.
Here gloriously his summer days he spent in kingly state;
Here his last summer sadly pined, bow’d by the stroke of Fate.
How mighty was he when he rul’d from Tweed to Humber’s flood!
How lowly when he came to die, forsaken by his God!
I cannot rest—for holier thoughts the lingering night beguile,
Of the glad days when gospel light went forth o’er Britain’s Isle.
[Pg 179]
’Twas here the Bishop of the North, Paulinus, pitch’d his tent,
Here preached the living Word of God, baptizing in the Trent.
Hence have the preachers’ feet gone forth thro’ all the country wide;
And daughter-churches have sprung up, nursed at their mother’s side.
Here have the clerks of Nottingham, and yeomen bold and true,
Held yearly feasts at Whitsuntide, and paid their homage due.
Here many a mitred head of York, and priests and men of peace,
Have lived in penitence and prayer, and welcomed their release.
And hence the daily choral song, the gospel’s hopes and fears,
Have sounded forth to Christian hearts, beyond a thousand years.
’Tis thus, o’er England’s hill and dale, have passed by Heaven’s decree,
A changing light, a chequer’d shade, a mingled company.
The good, the bad, have had their day, the Lord hath worked His will;
And England keeps her ancient faith, purer and brighter still.
Where are they now, the famous men who lived in olden time?
They never see the noonday sun, nor hear the midnight chime.
They sleep within their narrow cell, waiting the trumpet’s voice;
Lord! grant that I may rest in peace, and when I wake—rejoice.
Saracen’s Head, Southwell, 5th March, 1858.
I can’t rest—because right where I’ve made my bed,
Exhausted from the struggles of the state, a king has laid his head.
Your sacred head, doomed Charles, has rested where I lie now;
And you spent, at Southwell Inn, as sleepless a night as I do now.
I can’t rest—because memories flood my mind,
The tales of ancient times, the visions of the past I find.
It was here he rested before he raised his flag for the fight;
Here he called on Heaven to help his cause, My God, defend what’s right!
Here gathered all the best of England’s chivalry;
And here the defeated Monarch ended his days of liberty.
I can’t rest—because Cromwell’s horses are neighing in my ear;
Even in the Holy House of God, their ringing hooves I hear.
Lord! will You once again endure it to be stable vile?
The proud usurper’s horse reined tight by Your sanctuary aisle.
I can’t rest—because Wolsey’s pride, and deep disgrace—
The pomp, the smallness of man—speak from this ancient place.
Here he gloriously spent his summer days in royal state;
Here his last summer sadly faded, struck down by Fate.
How powerful was he when he ruled from Tweed to Humber’s tide!
How humbled when he came to die, abandoned by his God!
I can’t rest—because holier thoughts the lingering night inspire,
Of the joyful days when gospel light spread across Britain’s choir.
[Pg 179]
It was here the Bishop of the North, Paulinus, set up camp,
Here he preached the living Word of God, baptizing in the Trent’s damp.
From here the preachers’ feet have gone out across the wide land;
And daughter churches have sprung up, nurtured by their mother’s hand.
Here the clerks of Nottingham, and brave and loyal yeomen,
Held yearly feasts at Whitsuntide, and paid the homage they’d given.
Here many a mitred head from York, along with peaceful men,
Have lived in prayer and penitence, and welcomed their end again.
And so the daily choral song, the gospel’s hopes and fears,
Have echoed to Christian hearts, spanning over a thousand years.
It is thus, over England’s hills and dales, by Heaven's command,
A shifting light, a spotted shade, a mixed company has spanned.
The good and the bad have had their day, the Lord has done His will;
And England holds her ancient faith, purer and brighter still.
Where are they now, the famous men who lived long ago?
They never see the noonday sun, nor hear the midnight bell’s toll.
They rest within their narrow cells, waiting for the trumpet’s sound;
Lord! grant that I may rest in peace, and when I wake—rejoice profound.
Saracen’s Head, Southwell, March 5, 1858.
[Pg 180]Byron had stayed often at the inn, many years before, and in 1807 wrote an impromptu on the death of a local carrier, John Adams, who travelled to and from the house, and lived drunk and died drunk:
[Pg 180]Byron had frequently stayed at the inn many years earlier, and in 1807, he wrote a spontaneous poem about the death of a local carrier, John Adams, who used to travel to and from the house and lived and died intoxicated:
John Adams lies here, of the parish of Southwell,
A Carrier who carried his can to his mouth well;
He carried so much and he carried so fast,
He could carry no more—so was carried at last:
For the liquor he drank, being too much for one,
He could not carry off—so is now carri-on.
John Adams is buried here, from the parish of Southwell,
A Carrier who brought his drink to his mouth well;
He brought so much and he brought it so quickly,
He couldn’t carry any more—so he was taken in the end:
For the alcohol he consumed, being too much for one,
He couldn’t take it anymore—so he is now carried on.
It will already have been noticed that the Stuarts and their troubles contributed most of the historic associations belonging to our old hostelries; and we have not yet quite done with them. The incidents of Charles the Second’s flight in 1651, after the battle of Worcester, include a halt of one night at the “Sun,” Cirencester, the well-known escape from the “Queen’s Arms,” an inn—that is an inn no longer—at Charmouth, and visits to the “George” at Bridport, and a house of the same name at Broadwindsor. The “King’s Arms” at Salisbury is associated with meetings and conferences of the King’s supporters, who, while he lay in hiding at Heale House, considered there the best way of conducting him to the coast and safety. The route chosen lay through Mere, where, at the “George” inn (rebuilt in the eighteenth century) Colonel Phelips and Charles, travelling as his servant, Will Jackson, called. The Colonel, an acquaintance of the landlord, descended into the cellar of the inn, to sample the liquors of the[Pg 181] house, while “Will Jackson” stood respectfully aside. Mine host, however, was an hospitable man, and, turning to the servant, with jug and glass, said, “Thou lookest an honest fellow—here’s a health to the King!” The “honest fellow,” whether taken aback by the suddenness of it, or acting an unwilling part, made some difficulty in replying; whereupon the landlord mildly took the Colonel to task for the kind of man he had brought.
It will already have been noticed that the Stuarts and their troubles contributed most of the historic associations belonging to our old inns; and we’re not quite done with them yet. The events of Charles the Second’s flight in 1651, after the Battle of Worcester, include a one-night stay at the “Sun” in Cirencester, the famous escape from the “Queen’s Arms,” an inn—that is no longer an inn—at Charmouth, and visits to the “George” in Bridport, and another house with the same name in Broadwindsor. The “King’s Arms” in Salisbury is linked to meetings and discussions among the King’s supporters, who, while he was hiding at Heale House, considered the best way to get him to the coast and to safety. The chosen route went through Mere, where, at the “George” inn (rebuilt in the eighteenth century), Colonel Phelips and Charles, traveling as his servant, Will Jackson, stopped by. The Colonel, who knew the landlord, went down to the inn’s cellar to taste the house’s liquors, while “Will Jackson” stood respectfully to the side. The innkeeper, however, was a hospitable man and turned to the servant with a jug and glass, saying, “You look like an honest fellow—here’s a toast to the King!” The “honest fellow,” whether surprised by the suddenness of this or playing an unwilling role, had some trouble responding; whereupon the innkeeper gently criticized the Colonel for the type of man he had brought.
THE “COCK AND PYMAT.”
THE “COCK AND PYMAT.”
From another “George”—the “George” at Brighthelmstone, in after years styled the “King’s Head”—the King escaped to France.
From another “George”—the “George” at Brighthelmstone, later known as the “King’s Head”—the King made his escape to France.
Nor even yet have we quite done with the hapless Stuarts, of whom undoubtedly Charles the Second was the most fortunate.
Nor have we quite finished with the unfortunate Stuarts, of whom Charles the Second was undoubtedly the luckiest.
One of the most historic of inns was the famous “Cock and Pymat” at Whittington, near Chesterfield. It is now only to be spoken of in the past tense because, although there is still an inn of[Pg 182] that name at Whittington, it is not the famous “Revolution House” itself, but only a modern building to which the old sign of the “Cock and Magpie”—for that is the plain English of “Pymat”—has been transferred.
One of the most historic inns was the famous “Cock and Pymat” in Whittington, near Chesterfield. It’s now only talked about in the past tense because, although there’s still an inn of[Pg 182] that name in Whittington, it’s not the famous “Revolution House” itself, but just a modern building that has taken on the old sign of the “Cock and Magpie”—which is the straightforward English translation of “Pymat.”
Whittington in these times is a very grim and unlovely village, in the dismal colliery district of Chesterfield, whose wicked-looking crooked spire gives an air of diablerie to its immediate surroundings; but two centuries and a quarter ago, when James the Second was on the throne, and busily engaged in undermining the religious and Parliamentary liberties of the realm, it was a tiny collection of houses on a lonely moor, and an ideal place for meetings of conspirators. There and then those very mild and constitutional plotters who, despite their mildness, did actually succeed in overturning that already insecure monarch, met and formulated their demands.
Whittington today is a very bleak and unattractive village in the dismal coal mining area of Chesterfield, where the wicked-looking crooked spire adds a sinister vibe to the surroundings; however, two hundred and twenty-five years ago, when James the Second was on the throne and actively trying to undermine the religious and Parliamentary freedoms of the country, it was just a small group of houses on a desolate moor, making it a perfect spot for conspirators to meet. It was here that those relatively mild and constitutional plotters, who, despite their gentleness, actually managed to topple that already unstable king, gathered and crafted their demands.
The house in which they gathered was then an inn so noted for its fine home-brewed ale that packmen and others made it a regular place of call, and often, we are told, went considerable distances out of their way, rather than miss a draught of the genuine Whittington nut-brown.
The house where they gathered was then an inn famous for its excellent home-brewed ale, attracting packmen and others who made it a regular stop. It's said that many traveled quite a distance out of their way just to enjoy a pint of the authentic Whittington nut-brown.
The bold men who met in the room still known as the “Plotting Parlour” had nothing in common with such plotters as Guy Fawkes. Their methods were rather those of debating societies than of misguided persons with dark lanthorns and slow matches; but those were times when even the mildest debater who ever rose to a point of order[Pg 183] would have been in danger of his life; and so undoubtedly the little gathering that met here in 1688—William, fourth Earl of Devonshire, Sir Thomas Osborne, Earl of Danby, afterwards Duke of Leeds, and John D’Arcy—were bold men and brave.
The courageous men who gathered in the room still referred to as the “Plotting Parlour” had nothing in common with plotters like Guy Fawkes. Their approach was more reminiscent of debating clubs than misguided individuals with dark lanterns and slow matches; however, these were times when even the most gentle debater who ever raised a point of order[Pg 183] could have faced serious danger. Therefore, it’s clear that the small assembly that met here in 1688—William, the fourth Earl of Devonshire, Sir Thomas Osborne, Earl of Danby, later Duke of Leeds, and John D’Arcy—were indeed bold and brave men.
They drew up a complaint, moderately worded, and appended to it a sturdy resolution. They declared that “invasions had been made of late Years on our Religion and Laws, without the consent of Parliament, freely and duly chosen,” and begged King James to grant again the constitutional right, hardly won by our forefathers, of a free Parliament. “But,” they added, “if, to the great Misfortune and Ruin of these Kingdoms it prove otherwise, we further declare that we will to our utmost defend the Protestant religion, the Laws of the Kingdom, and the Rights and Liberties of the People.”
They prepared a complaint that was moderately worded and added a strong resolution. They stated that “recently, there have been invasions of our Religion and Laws, without the consent of Parliament, which was chosen freely and properly,” and requested King James to restore the constitutional right of a free Parliament, a right that our ancestors fought hard to achieve. “But,” they continued, “if, to the great misfortune and ruin of these Kingdoms, it turns out otherwise, we further declare that we will do everything we can to defend the Protestant religion, the Laws of the Kingdom, and the Rights and Liberties of the People.”
The Stuarts, although a romantic, were a wrong-headed and a stiff-necked race. They must needs for ever be trying conclusions with their stubborn heads against every brick wall within reach, and would never bow before the storms of their own raising. James, true to his blood, would no more yield than would any other of his house; and in that same year came the Prince of Orange and brushed him lightly aside.
The Stuarts, while being romantic, were also hard-headed and stubborn. They always had to challenge every obstacle in their way and would never back down from the troubles they caused themselves. James, staying true to his lineage, would not give in any more than anyone else in his family; and that same year, the Prince of Orange came and easily pushed him aside.
The chair in which the Earl (afterwards Duke) of Devonshire presided at the “Cock and Pymat” was long since transferred to Hardwick Hall, and in the course of years the greater part of the old[Pg 184] inn was demolished, the remaining portion being now a private house.
The chair that the Earl (later Duke) of Devonshire used at the "Cock and Pymat" was moved to Hardwick Hall a long time ago, and over the years, most of the old[Pg 184] inn was torn down, with the rest now being a private home.
PORCH OF THE “RED LION,” HIGH WYCOMBE.
PORCH OF THE “RED LION,” HIGH WYCOMBE.
The porch of that chief hotel of High Wycombe, the “Red Lion,” has become in these last generations historic; but while we may find, throughout the country, inns associated with the entirely fictitious incidents of novels displaying notices of their fame, there is not yet even the most modest of tablets affixed to the front of the “Red Lion,” to inform the present generation that from the roof of the projecting portico Benjamin Disraeli, afterwards Prime Minister of England, made his first political speech. Thrice, and every time unsuccessfully—twice in 1832,[Pg 185] and in 1834—he sought to enter Parliament as Member for this town. He made a public entry on June 3rd, 1832, and spoke from beside the lion that, still very red and fierce, stands to this day on the roof of the portico. He appeared there in the dandified costume of his youth—tightly strapped trousers, frock-coat very tight in the waist and very full and spreading in the skirts—and made a picturesque figure as, in the excitement of his harangue to the free and independent electors, he from time to time flung back the long black curls of his luxuriant hair. Mr. D’Israeli—as he then spelled his name—appeared as an independent candidate, and was proposed by a Tory and seconded by a Radical. He polled little more than half the number of votes cast for his opponent, and how small was the electorate in those days of a restricted franchise we may see from this election return:
The porch of the main hotel in High Wycombe, the “Red Lion,” has become historic over the past generations; however, while we can find inns across the country claiming fame due to entirely made-up stories from novels, there isn't even a simple plaque on the front of the “Red Lion” to tell people today that from the roof of the projecting portico, Benjamin Disraeli, who later became Prime Minister of England, gave his first political speech. He tried three times, and each time unsuccessfully—twice in 1832, [Pg 185] and once in 1834—to get elected to Parliament as the Member for this town. He made a public appearance on June 3rd, 1832, and spoke from beside the lion that still stands bright red and fierce on the roof of the portico today. He showed up wearing the stylish clothes of his youth—tight-fitting trousers, a very fitted frock coat with a wide and flowing skirt—and made a striking figure as he occasionally tossed back his long black curls while passionately addressing the free and independent voters. Mr. D’Israeli—spelling his name that way at the time—ran as an independent candidate, proposed by a Tory and seconded by a Radical. He received just over half the votes cast for his opponent, and we can see how small the electorate was in those days of limited voting rights from this election return:
Grey | 23 | |
D’Israeli | 12 | |
Majority | 11 |
Among inns of highly dubious historic associations may be mentioned the “White Hart” at Somerton, Somerset: that gaunt and cold-looking town built of the local grey-blue limestone that so utterly destroys the summery implication of the place-name.
Among inns with questionable historic connections is the "White Hart" in Somerton, Somerset: that bleak and uninviting town made of local grey-blue limestone that completely undermines the sunny feeling suggested by its name.
THE “WHITE HART,” SOMERTON.
The "White Hart," Somerton.
The inn claims to have been partly built of the stones of Somerton Castle, and a tiny opening, about the size of a pocket-handkerchief, in the gable of the small and not otherwise particularly interesting house, is pointed out as the window of “King John’s Prison.” The “King John” in question was not our own shabby and lying Lackland, but an infinitely finer fellow—if one may so greatly dare as to name a king a “fellow”—King John of France, taken prisoner at the battle of Poictiers and held to ransom in England. But there appears to be a considerable deal of confusion in the statement that the French King was ever in custody in Somersetshire, for it was from the Castle of Hertford to Somerton Castle in Lincolnshire that he was removed, for greater[Pg 187] security, in 1359. But those grave authorities, the county histories of Somerset and Lincolnshire, alike claim to have had the custody of that illustrious prisoner, in the 33rd year of Edward the Third, at their respective Somertons, and the antiquaries of either narrate how one Sir Saier de Rochford was granted two shillings a day for the keeping of him.
The inn claims to have been partly built from the stones of Somerton Castle, and a small opening, about the size of a handkerchief, in the gable of the small and otherwise unremarkable house, is pointed out as the window of “King John’s Prison.” The “King John” in question wasn’t our own shabby and deceitful Lackland, but a much more esteemed individual—if one can boldly refer to a king as a “guy”—King John of France, who was captured at the Battle of Poitiers and held for ransom in England. However, there seems to be quite a bit of confusion about whether the French King was ever held in Somersetshire, as he was moved from Hertford Castle to Somerton Castle in Lincolnshire for greater[Pg 187] security in 1359. Yet, the serious records from the county histories of Somerset and Lincolnshire both claim to have held that notable prisoner, during the 33rd year of Edward the Third, at their respective Somertons, and the local historians from either area recount how one Sir Saier de Rochford was paid two shillings a day for his custody.
Apart from this unfounded claim, the “White Hart” is pictorially remarkable for its White Hart effigy, of an enormous size in proportion to that of the house.
Apart from this baseless claim, the “White Hart” is visually notable for its massive White Hart effigy, which is huge compared to the size of the house.
CHAPTER IX
INNS OF OLD ROMANCE
Old Romance Inns
Romance, as we have already seen, was enacted in many ways in the inns of long ago. Love and hatred, comedy and tragedy, and all the varied moods by which human beings are swayed, have had their part beneath the roofs of the older hostelries; as how could they fail to do in those times when the inn was so essential and intimate a part of the national life? The romantic incidents in which old inns have their part are in two great divisions: that of old folklore, and the other of real life. To the realm of folk-tales belongs the story told of an ancient hostelry that stood on the site of the “Ostrich,” Colnbrook.
Romance, as we’ve seen before, played out in many ways in the inns of the past. Love and hate, comedy and tragedy, and all the different emotions that move people, found their expressions under the roofs of these older inns. How could they not, at a time when inns were such a vital and personal part of national life? The romantic stories involving old inns fall into two main categories: folklore and real life. The world of folk tales includes the story of an ancient inn that was located where the “Ostrich” stands in Colnbrook.
The decayed coaching town of Colnbrook, in Middlesex, seventeen miles from Hyde Park Corner, on the great road to Bath, is little changed from the time when the coaches ceased running through it, seventy years ago. Still do the old red-brick houses on either side of the narrow, causeway-like street wear their seventeenth, their eighteenth, or their early nineteenth-century look unchanged, and the solid, stolid red-faced “George” inn yet seems to be awaiting the arrival of the mail, or of some smart post-chaise[Pg 189] nearing London or setting out on the second stage of the 105¾ miles to Bath.
The rundown coaching town of Colnbrook in Middlesex, seventeen miles from Hyde Park Corner on the main road to Bath, hasn’t changed much since the coaches stopped running through it seventy years ago. The old red-brick houses lining the narrow, causeway-like street still retain their seventeenth, eighteenth, or early nineteenth-century appearance, and the sturdy, red-faced “George” inn still seems to be waiting for the mail or some stylish post-chaise[Pg 189] heading towards London or starting the second leg of the 105¾ miles to Bath.
Colnbrook is perhaps the best illustration of a coaching town ruined by railways that it is possible to discover, and certainly the nearest to London. How great its fall since those prosperous days of 1549, when it was incorporated as a market-town! Its charter was renewed in 1632, and, judging from the many houses in its narrow street built about 1700-1750, the prosperity of the place survived unimpaired for certainly considerably over another century. It is now merely a village, but, as a result of its former highway importance, still a place of inns. There are at least ten even now surviving; and it is quite safe to assume that any important-looking old house, now in private occupation, facing the long thoroughfare, was once a hostelry.
Colnbrook is probably the best example of a coaching town destroyed by railways that you can find, and definitely the closest to London. Just look at how far it has fallen since those prosperous days of 1549 when it was established as a market-town! Its charter was renewed in 1632, and judging by the many houses in its narrow street built around 1700-1750, the town's prosperity lasted significantly over another century. It's now just a village, but due to its past significance on the highway, it still has several inns. There are at least ten still standing today; and it's safe to assume that any impressive-looking old house currently occupied privately, facing the long street, used to be an inn.
The “George,” already mentioned, although re-fronted at some period of the eighteenth century, is older within, and an old gable overlooking the stable yard even has a sixteenth-century barge-board surviving. Of rather more human interest is the decorative and spiky iron-work fixed on the ground-floor window-sills of the frontage, which clearly shows that the architect of the building, when he drew out his design, had forgotten the loungers of Colnbrook, and, in placing his sills at the height above the ground of the average chair, had unwittingly provided the lazy with seats in the most advantageous position. Hence the afterthought of the decorative but penetrative ironwork.
The "George," already mentioned, though given a new front at some point in the eighteenth century, is older on the inside, and an old gable overlooking the stable yard even has a sixteenth-century barge-board still intact. Of more human interest is the decorative and spiky ironwork attached to the ground-floor window sills of the front, which clearly indicates that the architect of the building, when he created his design, overlooked the loungers of Colnbrook. By placing the sills at the height of the average chair, he unintentionally provided the lazy with seating in the best spot. This led to the addition of the decorative but sharp ironwork.
[Pg 190]But the oldest and most interesting building in Colnbrook is the “Ostrich” inn, whose long, gabled timber-and-plaster front, now partly divided up into shops and tenements, is clearly of Elizabethan date. It is picturesque, rambling, shabby outside, and shabby and darkling within, and the most satisfactory part of it is without doubt the little courtyard through the archway, where, turning round on the cobble-stones, you get a picturesque and a sunny view of steep roofs, dormer windows, dove-cot, and white-washed walls covered with grape-vines.
[Pg 190]But the oldest and most fascinating building in Colnbrook is the “Ostrich” inn, whose long, gabled timber-and-plaster front, which is now partly divided into shops and apartments, clearly dates back to the Elizabethan era. It's charming, a bit rundown on the outside, and dark and shabby inside. The best part is definitely the little courtyard through the archway, where, standing on the cobblestones, you can enjoy a picturesque and sunny view of steep roofs, dormer windows, a dove-cot, and whitewashed walls draped with grapevines.
The present “Ostrich” is the successor of a much more ancient inn. There have been, in fact, several inns on this site. The first appears to have been a guest-house, or hospice—“quoddam hospitium in viâ Londoniæ apud Colebroc”—founded by one Milo Crispin, and given, in 1106, in trust to the Abbey of Abingdon, for the good of travellers in this world and the salvation of his soul in the next.
The current "Ostrich" is the successor of a much older inn. In fact, there have been several inns on this site. The first seems to have been a guesthouse, or hospice—“quoddam hospitium in viâ Londoniæ apud Colebroc”—established by a man named Milo Crispin, and in 1106, it was entrusted to the Abbey of Abingdon, for the benefit of travelers in this world and the salvation of his soul in the next.
It would seem to be from this circumstance that the inn obtained its name, for it was early known as the “Ospridge,” a kind of orthographic half-way house between the former “hospice” and the present “Ostrich.”
It seems that the inn got its name from this situation, as it was originally known as the “Ospridge,” a sort of spelling halfway point between the earlier “hospice” and the current “Ostrich.”
If we may believe the old chroniclers’ statements—and there is no reason why we should not—the house became in after years a place of resort for guests going to and from Windsor Castle; and here the ambassadors robed themselves before being conducted the last few miles, and so [Pg 191]into the Royal presence. Froissart chronicles four ambassadors to Edward the Third dining with the King: “So they dyned in the Kynge’s chamber, and after they departed, lay the same night at Colbrook.”
If we trust what the old chroniclers claimed—and there's no reason not to—the house later became a popular spot for guests traveling to and from Windsor Castle; here, ambassadors would dress before being taken the last few miles, and then [Pg 191]into the Royal presence. Froissart records that four ambassadors dined with Edward the Third: “So they dined in the King’s chamber, and after they left, they stayed the same night at Colbrook.”
THE “OSTRICH,” COLNBROOK.
THE "OSTRICH," COLNBROOK.
[Pg 193]How it happened that the inn kept its customers after the dreadful murders traditionally said to have been committed here by wholesale in the reign of Henry the First, certainly not fifty years after the hospice was given to Abingdon Abbey, there is no explaining. The ancient pamphlets that narrate the Sweeny Todd-like particulars do not enlighten us on that head.
[Pg 193]It’s unclear how the inn managed to keep its customers after the terrible murders allegedly committed here en masse during the reign of Henry the First, certainly not fifty years after the hospice was handed over to Abingdon Abbey. The old pamphlets that tell the Sweeney Todd-like stories don’t shed any light on this matter.
The undiluted horror of the whole thing is exceedingly revolting, and one would rather not give a further lease of life to it, but that in an account of Old Inns their unpleasing story must needs be set forth, in company with their lighter legends. Moreover, the late sixteenth-century romance of Thomas of Reading, in which the story occurs, is by way of being a classic. It was written, probably in 1598, by one Thomas Delaney, and is a lengthy narrative of a wealthy clothier of that name, otherwise Thomas Cole. Characterised variously as “a fabulous and childish history,” and as “a mixture of historical fact and fictitious narrative,” it was, at any rate, a highly successful publication, for by 1632 it had reached its sixth edition, and eventually was circulated, broadcast, as a penny chap-book.
The sheer horror of the whole situation is incredibly disturbing, and one would prefer not to give it any more attention, but in a discussion of Old Inns, their unpleasant story must be told alongside their lighter tales. Plus, the late sixteenth-century romance of Thomas of Reading, which contains this story, is considered a classic. It was probably written in 1598 by Thomas Delaney and tells the lengthy tale of a wealthy cloth manufacturer of the same name, also known as Thomas Cole. Described variously as “a silly and fantastical story” and “a mix of historical fact and fictional narrative,” it was, in any case, a very successful publication; by 1632, it had reached its sixth edition and eventually was widely circulated as a penny chapbook.
According to this “pleasant and famous historie,” there was once upon a time, in the days[Pg 194] of Henry the First, one Thomas Cole, a wealthy clothier of Reading, who was used frequently to travel on his business between that town and London. Commonly he journeyed in company with two intimate clothier friends, Gray of Gloucester and William of Worcester. He himself was a worshipful man, of honesty and great wealth, and was usually known as Thomas of Reading. The three would usually dine at the “Ostrich” on the way to London, and on the return sleep there. We are asked to believe that this business man, Thomas Cole, on such occasions gave the money he carried into the care of the landlady overnight, and that by this misplaced confidence he was marked down for destruction.
According to this "pleasant and famous story," there was once, during the time of Henry the First, a wealthy cloth merchant named Thomas Cole from Reading, who frequently traveled for work between that town and London. He usually went with two close clothier friends, Gray from Gloucester and William from Worcester. He was a respectable man, known for his honesty and great wealth, and was typically referred to as Thomas of Reading. The three would often have dinner at the "Ostrich" on their way to London and stay there overnight on their return. It is said that this businessman, Thomas Cole, would sometimes entrust the money he carried to the landlady overnight, and that this misplaced trust led to his downfall.
Jarman, the innkeeper, and his wife had long been engaged in what is rather delicately styled the “systematic removal” of wealthy guests, and had devised an ingenious murder-trap in the principal bedroom, by which the bed, firmly secured to a trap-door, was in the dead of night, when the house resounded to the intended victim’s snoring, plunged suddenly into a huge copper filled with boiling water, placed in the room below. He was then “polished off,” as Sweeny Todd himself would say, and should it happen that other guests of the night before asked after the missing one, they would be told that he had taken horse early and gone away.
Jarman, the innkeeper, and his wife had long been involved in what is rather tactfully called the “systematic removal” of wealthy guests. They had come up with a clever murder-trap in the main bedroom, where the bed, securely fastened to a trap-door, would, in the dead of night while the intended victim snored loudly, suddenly drop into a large copper filled with boiling water in the room below. He was then “taken care of,” as Sweeney Todd would say, and if any other guests from the previous night inquired about the missing person, they would be told that he had left early on horseback.
The victim’s horse would be taken to a distance and disguised, his clothes destroyed, his[Pg 195] body thrown into the Colne, or into the Thames at Wraysbury, and his money added to the fortune mine host and his wife were thus rapidly acquiring.
The victim’s horse would be taken far away and hidden, his clothes destroyed, his[Pg 195] body dumped into the Colne or the Thames at Wraysbury, and his money contributed to the quickly growing fortune of the innkeeper and his wife.
As Thomas Cole had business in London more frequently than his friends, it naturally followed that he sometimes went alone. On the first such occasion he was, according to the author of this “pleasant historie,” “appointed to be the fat pig that should be killed: For it is to be understood that when they plotted the murder of any man, this was alwaies their terme, the man to his wife, and the woman to her husband: ‘Wife, there is now a fat pig to be had if you want one.’ Whereupon she would answer thus: ‘I pray you put him in the hogstie till to-morrow.’”
As Thomas Cole had business in London more often than his friends, it made sense that he sometimes went alone. On the first such occasion, he was, according to the author of this “pleasant historie,” “the fat pig that was set to be killed: For it should be noted that when they plotted the murder of any man, this was always their term, the man to his wife, and the woman to her husband: ‘Wife, there is a fat pig to be had if you want one.’ To which she would respond: ‘Please put him in the hogsty until tomorrow.’”
He was accordingly given the room—the condemned cell, so to speak—above the copper, and by next morning would doubtless have been floating inanimate down the Thames, had not his friend Gray unexpectedly joined him in the evening. On another occasion his hour was nearly come, when Colnbrook was aroused at night by people riding post-haste from London with news that all Chepe was ablaze; and he must needs be up and away without sleeping, for he had interests there.
He was given the room—the condemned cell, so to speak—above the copper, and by the next morning, he would probably have been floating lifeless down the Thames if his friend Gray hadn't unexpectedly joined him that evening. On another occasion, his time was almost up when Colnbrook was awakened at night by people riding at full speed from London with news that all of Chepe was on fire; he had to get up and leave without any sleep because he had interests there.
The innkeeper was wrathy at these mischances; “but,” said he, in a phrase even yet heard, “the third time will pay for all.”
The innkeeper was angry at these misfortunes; “but,” he said, in a phrase still commonly heard, “the third time will pay for all.”
Yet again the threatened clothier came riding alone, but in the night he was roused by the[Pg 196] innkeeper himself to help quiet a riotous dispute that had arisen in the house over dice.
Yet again, the threatened clothier rode alone, but during the night, he was awakened by the [Pg 196] innkeeper himself to help settle a noisy argument that had broken out in the establishment over dice.
On another occasion he fell ill while staying at the “Ostrich,” or the “Crane,” as some accounts name the house, and had to be nursed; but the fifth time was fatal. Omens pursued him on that occasion, and many another would have turned back. His horse stumbled and broke a leg, and he had to find another, and when he had done so and had resumed his journey, he was so sleepy he could scarce sit in the saddle. Then, as he drew near Colnbrook, his nose began to bleed.
On another occasion, he got sick while staying at the “Ostrich,” or the “Crane,” as some accounts call it, and needed to be taken care of; but the fifth time was deadly. Signs of misfortune were all around him that day, and many others would have turned back. His horse tripped and broke a leg, forcing him to find another one, and when he finally did and continued his journey, he was so tired he could barely stay in the saddle. Then, as he got close to Colnbrook, his nose started to bleed.
The happenings of the day depressed him when at last he had come to the inn. He could take nothing, and the innkeeper and his wife remarked upon it.
The events of the day brought him down when he finally arrived at the inn. He couldn't eat anything, and the innkeeper and his wife noticed it.
“Jesu, Master Cole,” quoth they, “what ails ye to-night? Never before did we see you thus sad. Will it please you to have a quart of burnt sack?”
“Jesus, Master Cole,” they said, “what's bothering you tonight? We've never seen you this sad before. Would you like a quart of burnt sack?”
“Willingly,” he rejoined; but presently lapsed into his former mood.
“Sure,” he replied; but soon fell back into his previous mood.
“I have but one child in the world,” said he, “and that is my daughter, and half that I have is hers and the other half my wife’s. But shall I be good to nobody but them? In conscience, my wealth is too much for a couple to possess, and what is our religion without charity? And to whom is charity more to be shown than to decayed householders? Tom Dove, through his love of jollity and good-fellowship, hath lost his all.[Pg 197] Good my Oast, lend me a pen and inke, for straightway I will write a letter vnto the poore man, and something I will give him. God knows how long I shall live.”
“I have only one child in the world,” he said, “and that’s my daughter. Half of what I have is hers, and the other half belongs to my wife. But should I only take care of them? Honestly, my wealth is too much for just a couple to hold, and what is our faith without generosity? And who deserves our generosity more than those struggling to get by? Tom Dove, because of his love for fun and friendship, has lost everything. [Pg 197] Please, my friend, lend me a pen and ink, because I’m going to write a letter to that poor man, and I’ll give him something. God knows how much longer I’ll be around.”
“Why, Master Cole,” said the innkeeper, when shown what the clothier had written, “’tis no letter, but a will you have written.”
“Why, Master Cole,” said the innkeeper, when shown what the clothier had written, “this is not a letter, but a will you have written.”
“’Tis true,” said Cole, “and I have but written that which God put into my mind.” Then, folding and sealing it, he desired his host to despatch it, and was not satisfied until he himself had hired the carrier. Then he fell a-weeping, and so went to bed, to the accompaniment of many other dolorous signs and portents. “The scritch-owle cried piteously, and anon after the night-rauen sate croaking hard by the window. ‘Jesu have mercy vpon me,’ quoth hee, ‘what an ill-favoured cry doe yonder carrion birds make;’ and thereupon he laid him down in his bed, from whence he neuer rose againe.”
“It’s true,” said Cole, “and I’ve simply written what God put in my mind.” Then, folding and sealing it, he asked his host to send it out and wouldn't rest until he personally hired the carrier. Then he started crying and went to bed, accompanied by many other sad signs and omens. “The screech owl cried pitifully, and soon after the night raven sat croaking right by the window. ‘Jesus, have mercy on me,’ he said, ‘what an ugly sound those carrion birds make;’ and with that, he lay down in his bed, from which he never rose again.”
The innkeeper also was shaken by these ominous things, and would have spared his guest; but his wife was of other mettle.
The innkeeper was also troubled by these unsettling events and would have spared his guest; but his wife had a different mindset.
“What,” said she, “faint you now?”—and showed him the gold that had been given into her care.
“What,” she said, “are you feeling faint now?”—and revealed the gold that had been entrusted to her.
In the end they served the unfortunate Cole as they had many another, and threw his body into the little river that runs near by: hence, according to the old accounts, the name of the place, originally Cole-in-brook!
In the end, they treated the unfortunate Cole the same way they had many others and tossed his body into the nearby little river; this is how, according to old accounts, the place got its name, originally Cole-in-brook!
This last ridiculous, infantile touch is sufficient[Pg 198] to discredit the whole story, and when we learn that, according to one account thirteen, and by the testimony of another no fewer than sixty, travellers had been, in like manner, “removed,” we are inclined to believe the whole thing the invention of some anonymous, bloody-minded pamphleteer, and care little whether the innkeeper and his wife were hanged (as we are told) or retired with a fortune and founded a family.
This last ridiculous, childish detail is enough[Pg 198] to discredit the entire story, and when we find out that, according to one account, thirteen, and through another's testimony, no fewer than sixty travelers had been “removed” in the same way, we’re led to think the whole thing was made up by some anonymous, cruel pamphleteer, and we really don't care whether the innkeeper and his wife were hanged (as we’re told) or walked away with a fortune and started a family.
At any rate, one cannot understand the persistent attempt to connect the so-called “Blue Room” of the present house with the fatal bedroom. If there is any truth at all in the story of Master Cole, his tragical ending was accomplished in a house demolished eight hundred years ago; for we have it, in the words of the writer of Thomas of Reading, that “the King (Henry the First) commanded the house should be quite consumed with fire and that no man should ever build vpon that cursed ground.”
At any rate, it's hard to grasp why people keep trying to link the so-called “Blue Room” of the current house with the deadly bedroom. If there’s any truth to the tale of Master Cole, his tragic end took place in a house that was torn down eight hundred years ago; as noted by the writer of Thomas of Reading, “the King (Henry the First) ordered the house to be completely burned down and that no one should ever build on that cursed ground.”
In the same manner, the recent attempts to connect Turpin with the “Ostrich” will not bear the least investigation.
In the same way, the recent efforts to link Turpin with the "Ostrich" won't hold up under any scrutiny.
YARD OF THE “OSTRICH,” COLNBROOK.
Yard of the "Ostrich," Colnbrook.
This ghastly story claimed, with such extraordinary zeal, by the “Ostrich” is by no means the only one of its kind, for many an old tale of horror has for its central feature the wicked innkeeper who robbed and murdered his guests. The most famous, and most revolting, legend is that included in the career of St. Nicholas of Myra, which serves to show that this licensed-victualling depravity was international. The true story of [Pg 201]St. Nicholas is not miraculous, and is simply earnest of his good and pitiful nature. He entreated, and secured from Eustathius, governor of Myra, the pardon of three men imprisoned in a tower and condemned to die, and is often represented with a tower at the side of him and three mannikins rising out of it. In the course of time the tower became a tub, and the little men were changed into children, and those changes in their turn gave rise to a wholly fictitious story that fairly outranges all the other incredible marvels of the dark ages. According to this tale, an innkeeper, running short of bacon, seized three little boys, cut them up, and pickled them in a salting-tub. St. Nicholas, hearing that they had gone to the inn and had disappeared there, had his saintly suspicions aroused. He asked for the pickle-tub, addressed it in some form of words that unfortunately have not been preserved to us, and straightway the fragments sorted themselves out, and pieced themselves together, and the children went off to play.
This gruesome story, passionately shared by the “Ostrich,” is by no means the only one of its kind; many old horror tales feature the evil innkeeper who robbed and murdered his guests. The most famous—and revolting—legend involves St. Nicholas of Myra, illustrating that this kind of wickedness was widespread. The true story of [Pg 201] St. Nicholas isn’t miraculous but reflects his kind and compassionate nature. He pleaded with Eustathius, the governor of Myra, to pardon three men who were imprisoned in a tower and sentenced to death. He’s often depicted alongside a tower with three little figures rising from it. Over time, the tower morphed into a tub, the little men became children, and these changes led to an entirely fictitious story that surpasses other incredible legends of the dark ages. According to this tale, an innkeeper, running low on bacon, kidnapped three little boys, chopped them up, and pickled them in a salting-tub. When St. Nicholas learned that the boys had gone to the inn and disappeared, he grew suspicious. He asked for the pickle-tub, spoke some words that unfortunately have been lost to time, and immediately the pieces sorted themselves out, came together, and the children went off to play.
A curious feature of the old frontage of the “Ostrich” was the doorway made in coaching times in the upper storey for the convenience of passengers, who were in this manner enabled to step directly into the house from the roofs of the coaches. There are those still living who remember this contrivance; but the space has long been filled in, and the sole vestige of it is an unobtrusive wooden sill resting on the timbering beneath the swinging sign.
A curious aspect of the old facade of the “Ostrich” was the door in the upper level created during coaching days for the convenience of passengers, allowing them to step directly into the building from the roofs of the coaches. There are still some who remember this design; however, the space has long been filled in, and the only trace of it is a subtle wooden sill resting on the beams beneath the swinging sign.
[Pg 202]Romance, very dark and gory, clothes the memory of the “Blue Boar” at Leicester, a house unfortunately pulled down in the ’30’s of the nineteenth century. According to tradition, Richard the Third, coming to Leicester and finding the castle already dilapidated, stayed at the inn before the battle of Bosworth, and slept in the huge oaken four-poster bed which remained in the house until the date of its demolition. It was not only a bed, but also a treasure-chest, for in the time of one Clark, who kept the house in the later years of Queen Elizabeth and the earlier part of the reign of James the First, a great store of gold coin was discovered in the framework of it. Mrs. Clark, making up the bed hastily, shook it with more than usual vigour, when, to her surprise, a gold coin dropped out. Examination led to the discovery that the bedstead had a false bottom and that the space between was one vast cash-box. Clark did not at the time disclose the find, and so became “mysteriously” rich. In the course of a few years he was gathered to his fathers, and his widow kept on the house, but was murdered in 1613 for the sake of her gold by a maidservant, who, together with no fewer than seven men accomplices, was duly hanged for the crime.
[Pg 202]Romance, dark and gruesome, cloaks the memory of the "Blue Boar" in Leicester, a place sadly demolished in the 1830s. According to legend, Richard the Third visited Leicester and, finding the castle already in ruins, stayed at the inn before the Battle of Bosworth, sleeping in the large oak four-poster bed that remained in the inn until it was torn down. It wasn't just a bed, but also a treasure chest, for during the time of one Clark, who ran the inn in the later years of Queen Elizabeth and the early part of James the First's reign, a large stash of gold coins was found hidden in its frame. Mrs. Clark, hurrying to make the bed, shook it with more force than usual, and to her surprise, a gold coin fell out. A closer look revealed that the bedframe had a false bottom, turning the space inside into a massive cash box. Clark didn't reveal the discovery at the time, and thus became "mysteriously" wealthy. Eventually, he passed away, and his widow continued to run the inn, but in 1613, she was murdered for her gold by a maidservant who, along with seven accomplices, was subsequently hanged for the crime.
“PIFF’S ELM.”
“Piff's Elm.”
The difficulty of resolving tradition into fact, of putting a date to legends and tracing them to their origin, is generally insurmountable. Let us take, for example, the “Old White Swan,” at “Piff’s Elm.” Casting a roving eye upon the [Pg 205]map of Gloucestershire, I see by chance, between Tewkesbury and Gloucester, a place so named. It tells me vaguely of romance, and I resolve, at all hazards, to go to that spot and sketch, if sketchable, the inn I suspect to be there, and note the story that belongs, or should belong, to it. In due course I come to that lonely place, and there, to be sure, is an inn—once a considerable house on the old coaching and posting route between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury—and not only an inn, but a picturesque one, fronted with the giant stump of an elm—whether Piff’s or another’s, who shall say?
The challenge of turning tradition into facts, of dating legends and tracing their origins, is usually impossible. For instance, take the “Old White Swan” at “Piff’s Elm.” Looking at the [Pg 205]map of Gloucestershire, I notice a place by that name nestled between Tewkesbury and Gloucester. It hints at stories, and I decide, no matter what, to visit that location and sketch, if possible, the inn I believe is there and note the story that goes, or should go, with it. Eventually, I reach that secluded spot, and there it is—an inn, which used to be a significant stop on the old coaching and posting route between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury—and not just any inn, but a charming one, marked by the large stump of an elm tree—whether it's Piff's or someone else's, who can say?
And Piff himself? Whether he was a highwayman or was murdered by a highwayman; or if he were a suicide who hanged himself from the elm associated with him, or a criminal gibbeted there, I cannot tell you, nor can any one else. Some stories say one thing, some another, and others still put quite different complexions upon it. In that choice of legends lurks romance itself, perhaps reduced from the highest realms of tragedy by the unfortunately farcical name of the mysterious Piff.
And what about Piff himself? Whether he was a highwayman or killed by one, or if he committed suicide by hanging from the elm tree connected to him, or if he was a criminal executed there, I can't say, and neither can anyone else. Some stories say one thing, others say something different, and still others offer completely different takes on it. In this mix of legends lies the essence of romance itself, perhaps stripped from the heights of tragedy by the unfortunately silly name of the mysterious Piff.
Equally romantic, and irreducible to cold-drawn fact, is the legend of King James and the Tinker, associated with the “King and Tinker” inn at White Webbs Lane, in what was once Enfield Chase. According to the tale, King James the First, hunting in the woodlands that surrounded his palace of Theobalds, lost himself, and, drawing rein at the inn—whatever then was[Pg 206] the sign of it—encountered a tinker drinking a modest stoup of ale in the porch.
Equally romantic and impossible to reduce to just cold facts is the legend of King James and the Tinker, linked to the “King and Tinker” inn on White Webbs Lane, in what used to be Enfield Chase. According to the story, King James the First, while hunting in the woods around his Theobalds palace, got lost and stopped at the inn—whatever the sign was then—where he met a tinker sipping a small mug of ale on the porch.
“What news, good fellow?” asked the horseman.
“What’s the news, my friend?” asked the horseman.
“No news that I wot of,” replied the tinker, “save that they say the King’s out a-hunting in the Chase to-day. I should like to see the King, although I suppose he’s very much like other folk.”
“No news that I know of,” replied the tinker, “except that they say the King is out hunting in the Chase today. I’d like to see the King, although I suppose he’s pretty much like everyone else.”
“So you’d like to see the King?” queried his Majesty.
“So you want to see the King?” asked his Majesty.
“Ay, just for the sake of saying so,” replied the tinker.
“Ay, just to say it,” replied the tinker.
“Mount behind me, then,” said the King, “and I will show you him.”
“Come stand behind me,” said the King, “and I will show you him.”
“But how shall I know him when I see him?”
“But how will I know him when I see him?”
“Easily enough. You will know him by his remaining covered.”
“It's simple. You'll recognize him by his remaining covered.”
Soon the King came upon his retinue, all of whom promptly bared their heads. “Now, my friend, where is the King?” asked his Majesty, turning, with a smile, in his saddle.
Soon the King came across his group, and they all quickly took off their hats. “So, my friend, where is the King?” asked his Majesty, turning with a smile in his saddle.
“There’s only we two covered, and since I know I’m no king, I—O! pardon, your Majesty!” replied the now trembling tinker.
“There are just the two of us here, and since I know I'm no king, I—Oh! I'm sorry, your Majesty!” replied the now trembling tinker.
The King laughed. “Now,” said he, “since you have seen how a King looks, you shall also see how he acts,” and then, drawing his sword, he knighted the tinker on the spot; or, in the words of the brave old ballad:
The King laughed. “Now,” he said, “since you’ve seen what a King looks like, you’ll also see how he acts,” and then, pulling out his sword, he knighted the tinker right there; or, in the words of the brave old ballad:
“Come, tell me thy name.” “I am John of the Dale,
A mender of kettles, and fond of good ale.”—
“Then rise up, Sir John, for I’ll honour thee here,—
I make thee a Knight of five hundred a year!”
“Come, tell me your name.” “I am John of the Dale,
A kettle repairman, and I love good beer.” —
“Then rise up, Sir John, for I’ll honor you here,—
I make you a Knight of five hundred a year!”
[Pg 207]Well may the mark of exclamation stand there, not only at the general improbability of such a thing, but at the preposterous idea of the niggard James the First being guilty of an act of unreasonable generosity. But one must not question the legend at the “King and Tinker,” where it is devoutly cherished. I have before me a four-page pamphlet, issued at the inn, wherein the ancient ballad is printed at length and surmounted, not very convincingly, by a woodblock in the Bewick manner, showing a number of sportsmen in the costume of George the Third’s time, about, in a most unsportsmanlike way, to ride over the hounds. In the distance is Windsor Castle. It will be conceded that, as an illustration of the King James and the Tinker legend, this is lacking in some of those intimate touches that would make the incident live again.
[Pg 207]It’s understandable that there's an exclamation mark there, not just because the idea is so unlikely, but also because it’s hard to believe that the miserly James the First could ever act with such unreasonable generosity. But we shouldn’t doubt the story at the “King and Tinker,” where it’s faithfully respected. I have in front of me a four-page pamphlet from the inn, which includes the old ballad in full and is topped, not very convincingly, by a woodblock print in the Bewick style, depicting a group of hunters in the fashion of George the Third’s era, about to unsportingly ride over the hounds. In the background is Windsor Castle. It’s clear that, as an illustration of the King James and the Tinker tale, it lacks some of the personal details that would bring the story to life.
But the legend and the ballad are much older than the days of James the First. They are, in fact, to be found, on substantially the same lines, in most centuries and many countries, Haroun-al-Raschid is found, in the Arabian Nights, in circumstances not dissimilar: while the story of Henry the Second—or, as some versions have it, Henry the Eighth—and the Miller of Mansfield is another familiar parallel. There again we find the King riding away in the forest from his courtiers, only in that instance it is the Forest of Sherwood. He is given shelter by the miller, and shares a bed with the miller’s son, Dick. Next morning the agitated courtiers discover the[Pg 208] King, who knights his host, “Sir John Cockle,” and eventually names him ranger of Sherwood, with a salary of £300.
But the legend and the ballad are way older than the time of James the First. In fact, they can be found, essentially in the same forms, throughout many centuries and various countries. Haroun-al-Raschid appears in the Arabian Nights, in situations that are quite similar: and the story of Henry the Second—or, as some versions say, Henry the Eighth—and the Miller of Mansfield is another well-known example. Once again, we see the King riding into the forest away from his courtiers, only in this case, it's the Forest of Sherwood. He is taken in by the miller and shares a bed with the miller's son, Dick. The next morning, the anxious courtiers find the[Pg 208] King, who knights his host, “Sir John Cockle,” and ultimately appoints him as ranger of Sherwood, with a salary of £300.
From romance of this almost fairy-tale kind let us turn to the equally astonishing, but better established, story associated with the once-famed “Pelican” at Speenhamland, on the outskirts of Newbury. The Peerage, which has long appeared to exist almost exclusively for the purpose of scandalising staid folk by the amazing marriages of its members, included in 1744 a Duke of Chandos; Henry Brydges, the second Duke, at that time a widower. He and a friend, dining at the “Pelican” on their way from Bath to London in that year, were interrupted by an unwonted excitement that appeared to be agitating the establishment. Inquiring the cause, they were told that a man was about to sell his wife in the inn yard. “Let us go and see,” quoth the Duke; and they accordingly went forth into the courtyard and saw a handsome, modest-looking young woman enter, in the approved manner, with a halter round her neck, and led by her husband, who is described as a “brutal ostler.”
From the romance of this almost fairy-tale kind, let’s shift to the equally surprising but better-known story associated with the once-famous “Pelican” at Speenhamland, on the outskirts of Newbury. The Peerage, which has long seemed to exist primarily to scandalize respectable people with the astonishing marriages of its members, included a Duke of Chandos in 1744; Henry Brydges, the second Duke, who was a widower at that time. He and a friend, dining at the “Pelican” on their way from Bath to London that year, were interrupted by an unusual commotion that seemed to be agitating the establishment. When they asked what was happening, they were told that a man was about to sell his wife in the inn yard. “Let’s go and see,” said the Duke; and they went outside into the courtyard and saw a beautiful, modest-looking young woman enter, in the traditional manner, with a noose around her neck, and led by her husband, described as a “brutal ostler.”
It was a remarkable instance of love at first sight. The name of this fortunate young woman was Ann Wells. The Duke bought her (the price is not stated) and married her on Christmas Day. She died in 1757, at Keynsham, near Bristol, leaving an only daughter, Lady Augusta, who married a Mr. Kearney.
It was an incredible case of love at first sight. The lucky young woman’s name was Ann Wells. The Duke purchased her (the cost isn’t mentioned) and married her on Christmas Day. She passed away in 1757 in Keynsham, near Bristol, leaving behind a single daughter, Lady Augusta, who married a Mr. Kearney.
[Pg 209]There remained until recent times a funeral hatchment in Keynsham Church on which the arms of this greatly daring Duke were impaled with those found by the Herald’s College for his plebeian wife: “three fountains (for ‘Wells’) on a field azure.”
[Pg 209]Until recently, there was a funeral hatchment in Keynsham Church that displayed the coat of arms of this bold Duke alongside those assigned by the Herald’s College for his common wife: “three fountains (for ‘Wells’) on a blue field.”
CHAPTER X
PICKWICKIAN INNS
Pickwickian inns
What visions of Early Victorian good-fellowship and conviviality, of the roast-beef and rum-punch kind, are called up by the title! The Pickwickian Inn was, in the ’30’s of the nineteenth century, the last word in hospitable comfort, and its kitchen achieved the topmost pinnacle of culinary refinement demanded by an age that was robust rather than refined, whose appetites were gross rather than discriminating, and whose requirements seem to ourselves, of a more sybarite and exacting generation, few and modest. The Pickwickian age was an age of prodigious performances in eating and drinking, and our ancestors of that time, so only they had great joints, heaped-up dishes, and many bottles and decanters set before them, cared comparatively little about delicate flavours. The chief aim was to get enough, and the “enough” of our great-grandfathers would nowadays be a surfeit to ourselves. If it were not then quite the essential mark of a jolly good fellow to be carried up to bed at the end of an evening with the punch and the old port, a man who shirked his drink was looked upon with astonishment, almost suspicion, and the only use[Pg 211] in those deep-drinking days and nights for table-waters was to help a man along the road to recovery, after “a night of it.”
What images of Early Victorian friendship and good times, like roast beef and rum punch, does the title bring to mind! The Pickwickian Inn was, in the 1830s, the epitome of warm hospitality, and its kitchen reached the highest level of culinary excellence expected by a time that prized hearty meals over refinement, where appetites were hearty rather than picky, and whose needs seem quite minimal to us, a more indulgent and demanding generation. The Pickwickian era was marked by incredible feats of eating and drinking, and our ancestors of that time, as long as they had large roasts, plentiful dishes, and numerous bottles and decanters in front of them, paid little attention to subtle flavors. The main goal was to have enough, and what constituted "enough" for our great-grandfathers would likely be excessive for us today. If it wasn't clearly a sign of a true good fellow to be carried off to bed at the end of an evening after enjoying punch and old port, a man who held back from drinking was viewed with surprise, almost suspicion, and the only purpose in those heavy-drinking days and nights for mineral water was to assist someone in feeling better after “a night of it.”
Then to be otherwise than of a Pickwickian rotundity was to be not merely a poor creature, but generally connoted some mental crook or eccentricity; while fatness and hearty good-nature were thought of almost as interchangeable terms.
Then being anything other than a Pickwickian roundness meant you weren't just a pathetic figure, but it also usually suggested some sort of mental quirk or oddity; meanwhile, fatness and a cheerful disposition were seen as almost the same thing.
’Twas ever thus. Even Shakespeare loved the well-larded, and makes Julius Cæsar, who himself was sufficiently lean, say:
’Twas ever thus. Even Shakespeare loved the well-fed, and makes Julius Cæsar, who himself was quite lean, say:
Let me have men about me that are fat;
Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o’ nights:
Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look:
He thinks too much: such men are dangerous.
Let me have men around me who are plump;
Well-fed men, and those who sleep at night:
That Cassius over there has a thin and hungry look:
He thinks too much: those kinds of men are a threat.
In the time of Dickens they were still suspect; and when at last Wilkie Collins made his villainous Count Fosco a fat villain, the new departure seemed to that generation a wanton, extravagant flying in the face of nature.
In Dickens' time, they were still viewed with suspicion; and when Wilkie Collins finally portrayed his villainous Count Fosco as a fat villain, that shift felt to that generation like a reckless, extravagant defiance of nature.
There are even yet to be found substantial old inns something after the Pickwickian ideal, but they are few and far between, and they are none of them Pickwickian to the core. Rarely do you see nowadays the monumental sideboards, with the almost equally monumental sirloins of beef and the like, and even the huge cheese, last of the old order of things to survive upon these tables, is nowadays generally represented by a modest wedge.
There are still some old inns that come close to the Pickwickian ideal, but they are pretty rare, and none of them are truly Pickwickian at heart. You rarely see the grand sideboards anymore, with their equally grand sirloins of beef and the like, and even the massive cheese, the last remnant of the old days on these tables, is usually represented by a small piece now.
It is true that even the Pickwickians did not[Pg 212] always happen upon well-ordered inns, for the “Great White Horse” at Ipswich was severely criticised by Dickens; but such exceptions do but serve to prove the Dickensian rule, that there was no such place, and there never had been any such place, as the hostelry of the coaching age for creature-comforts and good service. Dickens had already, when he began writing The Pickwick Papers at the age of twenty-five, an almost encyclopædic knowledge of inns, especially of country inns. It was, like his own Mr. Weller’s knowledge of London, “extensive and peculiar.” His fount of information about country inns, at any rate, was acquired at an early and receptive age, in his many and hurried journeys as a reporter, when, on behalf of The Morning Chronicle, he flew—flew, that is to say, as flying was then metaphorically understood, at an average rate of something under ten miles an hour—by coach, east, west, north, and south, in the capacity of Parliamentary reporter, despatched to “take” the flow of eloquence from Members, or would-be Members of Parliament, addressing the conventionally “free and enlightened” voters of the provinces.
It's true that even the Pickwickians didn't always come across well-run inns, as the “Great White Horse” at Ipswich was heavily criticized by Dickens. But those exceptions only highlight the Dickensian rule that there was no such thing, and never had been, as an inn from the coaching era that offered comfort and good service. By the time he started writing The Pickwick Papers at the age of twenty-five, Dickens already had an almost encyclopedic knowledge of inns, especially country inns. His understanding was, like Mr. Weller’s knowledge of London, “extensive and peculiar.” His wealth of information about country inns was gained at an early and receptive age during his many quick trips as a reporter. On behalf of The Morning Chronicle, he raced—raced, as it was then metaphorically understood, at an average of just under ten miles an hour—by coach in all directions, serving as a Parliamentary reporter sent to capture the eloquence of Members or aspiring Members of Parliament addressing the supposedly “free and enlightened” voters of the provinces.
No fewer than fifty-five inns, taverns, etc., London and provincial, are named in Pickwick, many of them at considerable length; but, so great and sweeping have been the changes of the last seventy years, only twelve now remain. The London houses, with the exception of Osborne’s Hotel, John Street, Adelphi—now the “Adelphi”[Pg 213] Hotel—and the “George and Vulture,” in George Yard, Lombard Street—in these days almost better known as Thomas’s Restaurant—have been either utterly disestablished or remodelled beyond all knowledge.
No fewer than fifty-five inns, taverns, and so on, both in London and the provinces, are mentioned in Pickwick, many of them in considerable detail; however, due to the major changes over the last seventy years, only twelve of them still exist. The London establishments, aside from Osborne’s Hotel on John Street, Adelphi—now the “Adelphi”[Pg 213] Hotel—and the “George and Vulture” in George Yard, Lombard Street—better known these days as Thomas’s Restaurant—have either been completely shut down or remodeled beyond recognition.
Pickwick is the very Odyssey of inns and travel. You reach the second chapter and are whirled away at once from London by the “Commodore” coach, starting from the “Golden Cross,” Charing Cross, for Rochester, and only cease your travels and adventures at inns in Chapter LI., near the end of the story. Meanwhile you have coasted over a very considerable portion of England with the Pickwickians: from Rochester and Ipswich on the east, to Bath and Bristol on the west, and as far as Birmingham and Coventry in the Midlands.
Pickwick is the ultimate journey through inns and travel. In the second chapter, you’re whisked away from London by the “Commodore” coach, leaving from the “Golden Cross,” Charing Cross, to Rochester, and you only stop your travels and adventures at inns in Chapter LI., close to the end of the story. Along the way, you’ve traveled a significant part of England with the Pickwickians: from Rochester and Ipswich in the east, to Bath and Bristol in the west, and reaching as far as Birmingham and Coventry in the Midlands.
He who would write learnedly and responsibly on the subject of Pickwickian Inns must bring to his task a certain amount of foreknowledge, and must add to that equipment by industry and research—and even then he shall find himself, after all, convicted of errors and inadequacies; for indeed, although the Pickwickians began their travels no longer ago than 1827, the changes in topography for one thing, and in manners and customs for another, are so great that it needs a scientific historian to be illuminating on the subject.
He who wants to write knowledgeably and responsibly about Pickwickian Inns must come to the task with some background knowledge and should also enhance that knowledge with hard work and research. Even then, he will likely find himself facing errors and shortcomings. Although the Pickwickians started their travels only in 1827, the changes in geography and social customs are so significant that it requires a skilled historian to truly shed light on the subject.
To begin at the usual place, the beginning, the history of the “Golden Cross,” the famous inn whence the Pickwickians started, offers a fine series[Pg 214] of snares, pitfalls, traps, and rocks of offence to him who does not walk warily, for the “Golden Cross” of to-day, although a coaching inn remodelled, is by no means the original of that name, and indeed stands on quite a different (although neighbouring) site.
To start at the usual place, the beginning, the history of the “Golden Cross,” the famous inn where the Pickwickians set off from, presents a fine series[Pg 214] of snares, pitfalls, traps, and obstacles for anyone who doesn’t tread carefully. The “Golden Cross” today, though remodeled as a coaching inn, is definitely not the original inn of that name and actually sits on a completely different (although nearby) location.
Changes in the geography of London have been so continuous, so intricate, and so puzzling that few people at once realise how the inn can have stood until 1830 at the rear of King Charles the First’s statue, on the spot now occupied by the south-eastern one of the four lions guarding the Nelson Column.
Changes in London’s geography have been so constant, complex, and confusing that few people realize how the inn could have stood until 1830 at the back of King Charles the First’s statue, in the spot now taken by the south-eastern one of the four lions guarding the Nelson Column.
At that time Charing Cross was still the narrow junction of streets seen in Shepherd’s illustration, where the “Golden Cross” inn is prominent on the left hand, and Northumberland House, the London palace of the Dukes of Northumberland (pulled down in 1874), more prominent on the right. The block of buildings, including the “Golden Cross,” was removed, in 1830, to form part of the open space of Trafalgar Square, and the site of the ducal mansion is now Northumberland Avenue.
At that time, Charing Cross was still the narrow intersection of streets shown in Shepherd’s illustration, where the “Golden Cross” inn stands out on the left and Northumberland House, the London residence of the Dukes of Northumberland (demolished in 1874), is more prominent on the right. The group of buildings, including the “Golden Cross,” was taken down in 1830 to create part of the open space of Trafalgar Square, and the location of the ducal mansion is now Northumberland Avenue.
There had long been a “Golden Cross” inn here: how long we do not know, but a house of that name was in existence in 1643, for in that year we find the Puritans demanding the removal of the, to them, offensive sign of the cross. It was then a half-way house at the little village of Charing, midway between the then entirely separate and distinct cities of London and [Pg 215]Westminster. In front of it, on the site of King Charles’s statue, stood the ancient cross of Charing, erected, long centuries before, to the memory of Queen Eleanor.
There had long been a "Golden Cross" inn here: how long we don't know, but a place by that name existed in 1643, because in that year we see the Puritans demanding the removal of the sign of the cross, which they found offensive. It was then a halfway house in the small village of Charing, situated between the then completely separate cities of London and [Pg 215]Westminster. In front of it, where King Charles's statue now stands, was the ancient cross of Charing, built many centuries earlier in memory of Queen Eleanor.
THE “GOLDEN CROSS,” IN PICKWICKIAN DAYS.
THE “GOLDEN CROSS,” IN PICKWICKIAN DAYS.
[Pg 217]The earliest picture we have of the “Golden Cross” inn is a view by Canaletti, engraved in 1753, showing a sign projecting boldly over the footpath. As the architectural style of the house shown in that view is later than that prevailing in the reign of Charles the First, the inn must obviously have been rebuilt at least once in the interval. This building is again illustrated in a painting executed certainly later than 1770, according to the evidence of the sign, which, instead of the old gallows sign in Canaletti’s picture, is replaced by a board fixed against the front of the building, in obedience to the Acts of Parliament, 1762-70, forbidding overhanging signs in London. That such measures were necessary had been made abundantly evident so early as 1718, when a heavy sign had fallen in Bride Lane, Fleet Street, tearing down the front of the house and killing four persons.
[Pg 217]The earliest image we have of the “Golden Cross” inn is a view by Canaletti, engraved in 1753, showing a sign prominently extending over the walkway. Since the architectural style of the building in that view is later than what was typical during the reign of Charles the First, the inn must have been rebuilt at least once in between. This building is shown again in a painting created definitely after 1770, as indicated by the sign, which, instead of the old gallows sign seen in Canaletti’s picture, is replaced by a board attached to the front of the building, following the Acts of Parliament from 1762-70 that prohibited overhanging signs in London. It had become clear that such regulations were necessary as early as 1718, when a heavy sign fell in Bride Lane, Fleet Street, collapsing the front of the house and killing four people.
In this view, later than 1770, and probably executed about 1800, we have the “Golden Cross” inn of Pickwick. Its successor, the Gothic-fronted building generally associated by Dickens commentators with that story, was built in 1828 and demolished two years later. Dickens wrote Pickwick in 1836: when both the house he indicated and its successor were swept away, and the very site cleared and made a part of the open road;[Pg 218] but, as he specifically states that the Pickwickians began their travels on May 13th, 1827, it must needs have been the predecessor of the Gothic building from which they set forth on the “Commodore” coach for Rochester.
In this perspective, dating to after 1770, and likely created around 1800, we see the “Golden Cross” inn from Pickwick. Its replacement, the Gothic-style building that Dickens scholars typically link to that story, was constructed in 1828 and torn down two years later. Dickens wrote Pickwick in 1836, after both the original building he referred to and its replacement had been demolished, with the entire site cleared and incorporated into the open road;[Pg 218] however, since he specifically mentioned that the Pickwickians started their journey on May 13th, 1827, it must have been the previous building before the Gothic one from which they departed on the “Commodore” coach to Rochester.
The inn at that time had a hospitable-looking front and a really handsome range of coffee-room windows looking out upon the street. Beside them you see the celebrated archway of Jingle’s excited and disjointed cautions: “Terrible place—dangerous work—other day—five children—mother—tall lady, eating sandwiches—forgot the arch—crash—knock—children look round—mother’s head off—sandwich in her hand—no mouth to put it in—head of a family off—shocking, shocking!”
The inn at that time had a welcoming front and a really nice set of coffee-room windows facing the street. Next to them, you see the famous archway of Jingle’s frantic and jumbled warnings: “Terrible place—dangerous work—just the other day—five kids—mother—tall lady, eating sandwiches—forgot about the arch—bang—knock—kids look around—mother’s head gone—sandwich in her hand—no mouth to eat it with—head of a family gone—shocking, shocking!”
The great stable-yard and the back premises probably remained untouched, for when David Copperfield came up by coach from Canterbury, the “Golden Cross” was, we learn, “a mouldy sort of establishment,” and his bedroom “smelt like a hackney-coach, and was shut up like a family vault”—characteristics not generally associated with new buildings.
The big stable yard and the back areas probably stayed the same, because when David Copperfield arrived by coach from Canterbury, the “Golden Cross” was, as we find out, “a musty kind of place,” and his bedroom “smelled like a taxi and was as closed off as a family tomb”—qualities not usually linked to new buildings.
But, indeed, although references to the “Golden Cross” are plentiful in literature, they are few of them flattering: “A nasty inn, remarkable for filth and apparent misery,” wrote Edward Shergold, early in the nineteenth century, and he was but one of a cloud of witnesses to the same effect. It is thus a little difficult to understand a writer in The Epicure’s Almanack for 1815, who says, in the commendatory way, that [Pg 219]the fame of the “Golden Cross” had spread “from the Pillars of Hercules to the Ganges; from Nova Scotia to California.”
But honestly, even though there are many references to the “Golden Cross” in literature, most of them aren’t very flattering: “A horrible inn, known for its dirt and obvious misery,” wrote Edward Shergold in the early nineteenth century, and he was just one of many who felt the same way. So, it’s a bit hard to comprehend a writer in The Epicure’s Almanack from 1815, who states positively that [Pg 219]the fame of the “Golden Cross” had spread “from the Pillars of Hercules to the Ganges; from Nova Scotia to California.”
CHARING CROSS, ABOUT 1829, SHOWING THE “GOLDEN CROSS” INN.
From the engraving after T. Hosmer Shepherd.
CHARING CROSS, AROUND 1829, SHOWING THE “GOLDEN CROSS” INN.
From the engraving after T. Hosmer Shepherd.
At that period this was the chief booking-office for coaches in the West End of London, and it was to that quarter what the “Bull and Mouth” was to the City. To that commanding position it had been raised by William Horne, who came here from the “White Horse” in Fetter Lane, in 1805. He died in 1828, and was succeeded by his son, the great coach-proprietor, Benjamin Worthy Horne, who further improved the property, and was powerful enough to command respect at the councils of the early railways. Under his rule, beneath the very shadow of the Charing Cross Improvement Act, by whose provisions Trafalgar Square was ordained and eventually created, the house was rebuilt, with a frontage in the Gothic manner. Shepherd’s view of Charing Cross, published December 18th, 1830, shows this immediate successor of the Pickwickian inn very clearly, with, next door, the establishment of Bish, for whose lotteries Charles Lamb was employed to write puffs.
At that time, this was the main booking office for coaches in the West End of London, similar to what the “Bull and Mouth” was for the City. This prominent position was achieved by William Horne, who came from the “White Horse” in Fetter Lane in 1805. He passed away in 1828 and was succeeded by his son, the notable coach owner, Benjamin Worthy Horne, who further enhanced the property and had enough influence to earn respect at the early railway boards. During his leadership, right under the Charing Cross Improvement Act, which outlined and eventually led to the creation of Trafalgar Square, the establishment was rebuilt with a Gothic-style façade. Shepherd’s view of Charing Cross, published on December 18th, 1830, clearly shows this immediate successor of the Pickwickian inn, alongside the establishment of Bish, for whom Charles Lamb was hired to write promotional pieces for their lotteries.
When the Commissioners of Woods and Forests, who had the Charing Cross improvement in charge, cleared the ground, the inn migrated to the new building, some distance eastwards, the present “Golden Cross,” 452, West Strand, which, like the whole of the West Strand, in the Nash, stucco-classic manner, was designed in 1832, by Mr. (afterwards Sir William) Tite.
When the Commissioners of Woods and Forests, who were in charge of the Charing Cross improvement, cleared the area, the inn moved to the new building, a bit to the east, now known as the “Golden Cross,” 452, West Strand. This building, along with the rest of the West Strand, was designed in 1832 by Mr. (later Sir William) Tite in the Nash, stucco-classic style.
[Pg 220]Maginn lamented these changes, in the verses “An Excellent New Ballad; being entitled a Lamentation on the Golden Cross, Charing Cross”:
[Pg 220]Maginn mourned these changes in the verses “An Excellent New Ballad; being entitled a Lamentation on the Golden Cross, Charing Cross”:
No more the coaches shall I see
Come trundling from the yard,
Nor hear the horn blown cheerily
By brandy-bibbing guard.
King Charles, I think, must sorrow sore,
Even were he made of stone,
When left by all his friends of yore
(Like Tom Moore’s rose) alone.
······
O! London won’t be London long,
For ’twill be all pulled down;
And I shall sing a funeral song
O’er that time-honoured town.
I won’t see the coaches anymore
Rolling in from the lawn,
Nor hear the cheerful horn blowing
From the guard who drinks too much brandy.
King Charles, I think, must be deeply sad,
Even if he were made of rock,
When all his old friends have left him
(Like Tom Moore’s rose) all by itself.
······
Oh! London won't stay the same for long,
Because it will all be demolished;
And I will sing a funeral song
For that classic city.
According to a return made to Parliament of the expenses in connection with these street improvements, “10 Houses and the Golden Cross Inn, Stable Yards, &c.,” were purchased for £108,884 4s.; the inn itself apparently, if we are to believe a statement in The Gentleman’s Magazine, 1831, with three houses in St. Martin’s Lane and two houses and workshops in Frontier Court, costing £30,000 of that sum.
According to a report submitted to Parliament regarding the expenses related to these street improvements, “10 houses and the Golden Cross Inn, stable yards, etc.,” were bought for £108,884 4s.; the inn itself, if we trust a claim in The Gentleman’s Magazine, 1831, along with three houses in St. Martin’s Lane and two houses and workshops in Frontier Court, accounted for £30,000 of that total.
The present building was planned with a courtyard, and had archways to the Strand and to Duncannon Street. The last remains, and is in use as a railway receiving-office, but the Strand archway, the principal entrance, was built up and abolished in 1851.
The current building was designed with a courtyard and featured archways leading to the Strand and Duncannon Street. The last one is still used as a railway receiving office, but the Strand archway, the main entrance, was blocked off and removed in 1851.
THE “GOLDEN CROSS,” SUCCESSOR OF THE PICKWICKIAN INN, AS REBUILT 1828.
THE “GOLDEN CROSS,” SUCCESSOR OF THE PICKWICKIAN INN, AS REBUILT 1828.
The first house to which Mr. Pickwick and his followers—the amorous Tupman, Winkle the [Pg 221]sportsman, and the poetic Snodgrass—came at the close of their first day’s travel is still in being. I name the “Bull” at Rochester, which long ago adopted Jingle’s recommendation, and blazoned it on the rather dingy forefront, of grey brick: “Good house—nice beds.” It is still very much as it was when Dickens conferred immortality upon it; only there are now portraits of him and pictures of Pickwickian characters on the walls of the staircase. Still you may find in the hall the “illustrious larder,” rather like a Chippendale book-case, behind whose glass doors the “noble joints and tarts” are still placed—only I think they have not now the nobility or the aldermanic proportions demanded by an earlier generation—and the cold fowls are indubitably there. The “very grove” of dangling uncooked joints is, if one’s memory of such things serves, not as described, in the hall, but depending, as they commonly are made to do in old inns, from hooks in the ceiling of the archway entrance. The custom excites the curiosity of many. To the majority of observers it has seemed to be by way of advertisement of the good cheer within; but the real reason is sufficiently simple: it is to keep the joints fresh and sweet in the current of air generally to be reckoned upon in that situation.
The first house that Mr. Pickwick and his companions—the romantic Tupman, Winkle the sportsman, and the poetic Snodgrass—arrived at at the end of their first day of travel still exists today. I'm talking about the “Bull” in Rochester, which long ago took Jingle's suggestion to heart and proudly displayed it on its somewhat shabby grey brick facade: “Good house—nice beds.” It's pretty much the same as it was when Dickens made it famous; now there are portraits of him and pictures of Pickwickian characters hanging on the walls of the staircase. You can still find in the hall the “illustrious larder,” resembling a Chippendale bookcase, behind whose glass doors the “noble joints and tarts” are still stored—though I doubt they have the same grandeur or hefty size that earlier generations expected—and the cold fowls are definitely there. The “very grove” of hanging uncooked meats isn’t, as I recall, in the hall, but rather suspended from hooks in the ceiling of the archway entrance, as is common in old inns. This practice piques the curiosity of many. To most observers, it seems like a way to advertise the good food inside, but the actual reason is quite simple: it keeps the meats fresh and nice in the usual airflow found in that spot.
The ball-room, with the “elevated den” for musicians at one end, is a real room, and you wonder exceedingly at the smallness, not only of the den, but of the room itself, where the fine[Pg 222] flower of Dockyard society gathered and fraternised with the even finer flower of that belonging to the Garrison: the two, joining forces, condescending to, or sneering upon, the vulgar herd of tradesmen and their wives.
The ballroom, featuring the “raised spot” for musicians at one end, is an actual room, and you can’t help but be surprised by how small both the spot and the room itself are, where the elite of Dockyard society gathered and mingled with the even more elite of the Garrison: the two groups, coming together, looking down on or dismissing the ordinary crowd of tradespeople and their spouses.
In this somewhat exiguous apartment Tupman and Jingle danced, and the bellicose Dr. Slammer, of the 97th Regiment, glared; and the society of Chatham and Rochester had, you cannot help thinking, a very close and tightly packed evening.
In this somewhat small apartment, Tupman and Jingle danced while the aggressive Dr. Slammer from the 97th Regiment glared; the social scene of Chatham and Rochester had, you have to admit, a really close and crowded evening.
They take their Pickwickian associations very seriously at the “Bull,” which, by the way, is an “inn” no longer, but an “hotel.” In 1836, the Princess Victoria and her mother, travelling to London, were detained by stress of weather that rendered it dangerous to cross the bridge, and they reluctantly stayed at Rochester the night. Who were low-class Pickwickians, that they should stand before such distinction? So the old house for a while took on a new name, and became the “Victoria and Bull,” and then, Royal associations gradually waning and literary landmarks growing more popular, the “Bull and Victoria,” finally, in these last years, revered again to its simple old name.
They take their Pickwickian connections very seriously at the “Bull,” which is no longer an “inn,” but an “hotel.” In 1836, Princess Victoria and her mother, traveling to London, were held up by bad weather that made it unsafe to cross the bridge, so they reluctantly spent the night in Rochester. Who were low-class Pickwickians to stand before such distinction? So the old place for a while took on a new name and became the “Victoria and Bull,” and then, as the royal connections faded and literary landmarks became more popular, it turned into the “Bull and Victoria,” and finally, in recent years, it was honored again to its simple old name.
That Royal visit is well-nigh forgotten now, and you are no longer invited to look with awe upon the rooms occupied by those august, indubitably flesh-and-blood travellers; but you are shown the bedrooms of the entirely fictitious Pickwickians.
That royal visit is almost forgotten now, and you’re no longer invited to marvel at the rooms once occupied by those impressive, definitely real travelers; instead, you are shown the bedrooms of the completely imaginary Pickwickians.
[Pg 223]“So this is where Mr. Pickwick is supposed to have slept?” remarked a visitor, when viewing bedroom No. 17 by favour of a former landlord. That stranger meant no offence, but the landlord was greatly ruffled. “Supposed to have slept? He did sleep here, sir!”
[Pg 223]“So this is where Mr. Pickwick is said to have slept?” said a visitor, while looking at bedroom No. 17 at the invitation of a former landlord. The stranger didn't mean any disrespect, but the landlord became quite annoyed. “Supposed to have slept? He actually slept here, sir!”
“O ye verities!” as Carlyle might have exclaimed.
“O you truths!” as Carlyle might have exclaimed.
THE “BULL,” ROCHESTER.
THE "BULL," ROCHESTER.
Many Dickens commentators have long cherished what Horace Walpole might have styled a “historic doubt” as to what house was that one in Rochester referred to by Jingle as Wright’s. “Wright’s, next house, dear—very dear—half a crown in the bill if you look at the waiter—charge you more if you dine at a friend’s than they would if you dined in the[Pg 224] coffee-room—rum fellows—very.” But “Wright’s” really was the next “house”—house, that is to say, in the colloquial sense, by which “public-house” is understood, and not by any means next door.
Many commentators on Dickens have long held what Horace Walpole might call a “historic doubt” about which house in Rochester Jingle was referring to when he mentioned Wright’s. “Wright’s, next house, dear—very dear—half a crown in the bill if you look at the waiter—charge you more if you dine at a friend’s than they would if you dined in the[Pg 224] coffee-room—rum fellows—very.” But “Wright’s” was actually the next “house”—meaning, in the casual sense, a “public-house,” and not necessarily right next door.
There is every excuse for writers on Dickens-land going wrong here, for the real name of the old house to which Wright came, somewhere about 1820, and on which he imposed his own was the “Crown.”
There are plenty of reasons for writers about Dickens-land to miss the mark here, because the actual name of the old house that Wright arrived at around 1820, which he changed, was the “Crown.”
The old “Crown” fronted on to the High Street, and was one of those old galleried inns already mentioned so plentifully in these pages. It claimed to have been built in 1390, and its yard was not only the spot where, unknown to all save his intimates, Henry the Eighth had his first peep at his intended consort Anne of Cleves, whom that disappointed connoisseur in feminine beauty immediately styled a “Flanders mare”; but was in all probability the original of the inn-yard in Henry the Fourth, whence Shakespeare’s flea-bitten carriers with their razes of ginger and other goods for London, sleepless probably on account of those uncovenanted co-partners of their beds, set forth, by starlight, yawning, with much talk of highway dangers. At the “Crown” too, once stayed no less a personage than Queen Elizabeth; while some two centuries later Hogarth and his fellow-roysterers stayed a night in the house, on their “Frolic” down Thames.
The old "Crown" faced the High Street and was one of those classic galleried inns mentioned so often in these pages. It claimed to have been built in 1390, and its yard was not only the spot where, known only to his close circle, Henry the Eighth had his first look at his future wife Anne of Cleves, whom that disappointed judge of women immediately called a “Flanders mare”; but it was also likely the original of the inn-yard in Henry the Fourth, where Shakespeare’s weary carriers, burdened with their goods for London, probably sleepless because of their unwelcome bedfellows, set off at night, yawning and talking about highway dangers. The “Crown” was also once the temporary home of Queen Elizabeth; two centuries later, Hogarth and his fellow revelers spent a night there during their “Frolic” down the Thames.
ROCHESTER IN PICKWICKIAN DAYS, SHOWING THE OLD BRIDGE AND “WRIGHT’S.”
ROCHESTER IN PICKWICKIAN DAYS, SHOWING THE OLD BRIDGE AND “WRIGHT’S.”
When Wright came to the “Crown,” he, like any other monarch newly come to his own, made [Pg 225]sweeping alterations. Antiquity, gabled frontages, elaborately carved barge-boards, and all such architectural vanities were nothing to him, nor indeed were they much to any one else in that grossly unappreciative era, and he left that portion of the house to carriers and the like, used all their lives to be leeched by diminutive lepidoptera. Wright did business with customers of more tender hide, who had preferences for more civilised lodgment, and housed the great, the rich, and the luxurious, travelling post to and fro along the Dover Road. For their accommodation he built a remarkably substantial and amazingly ugly structure—a something classical that might, by the look of it, be either town hall, heathen temple, or early dissenting chapel—in the rear, and facing the river. This was the building essentially “Wright’s.” It still stands, and people with sharp eyes, who look very hard in the right place, will yet discover a ghostly “Wright’s” on what Mrs. Gamp would call the “parapidge.”
When Wright arrived at the “Crown,” he, like any other newly crowned monarch, made [Pg 225] major changes. Old features like gabled roofs, intricately carved barge-boards, and all those architectural frills didn't matter to him, nor did they to anyone else in that sadly unappreciative time. He left that part of the house to workers and others accustomed to being bothered by small moths. Wright preferred to deal with customers who had more refined tastes, catering to the elite, wealthy, and luxurious travelers going back and forth along the Dover Road. To accommodate them, he constructed a remarkably solid and extremely unattractive building—a somewhat classical design that looked like it could be a town hall, a pagan temple, or an early dissenting chapel—in the back, facing the river. This was essentially “Wright’s.” It still stands, and people with keen eyes who look closely in the right spot can still find a ghostly “Wright’s” on what Mrs. Gamp would refer to as the “parapidge.”
Such a place would naturally impress a poor strolling actor like Jingle, whose humorous sally, “charge you more if you dine at a friend’s than they would if you dined in the coffee-room,” is a perversion of the well-known charge for “corkage” made by hotel-keepers when a guest brings his own wine.
Such a place would definitely impress a struggling actor like Jingle, whose funny remark, “they’d charge you more if you eat at a friend’s than they would if you ate in the coffee room,” is a twist on the common fee for “corkage” that hotels impose when a guest brings their own wine.
Wright himself has, of course, long since gone to that place where innkeepers who make extravagant demands upon travellers are held to account.
Wright himself has, of course, long since gone to that place where innkeepers who make unreasonable demands on travelers are held accountable.
The course of Pickwick now takes us to[Pg 226] “Muggleton,” as to whose identity much uncertainty has long been felt. It is a choice between Maidstone and Town Malling, and as the distances given in the book between Rochester and Dingley Dell and “Muggleton” cannot be made to agree with either Town Malling or Maidstone, it is a poor choice at the best. At the former the “Swan” is pointed to as the real “Blue Lion,” and at Maidstone the “White Lion.”
The journey of Pickwick now brings us to[Pg 226] “Muggleton,” a place whose exact location has been unclear for a long time. It's a choice between Maidstone and Town Malling, but since the distances mentioned in the book between Rochester and Dingley Dell and “Muggleton” don’t add up with either Town Malling or Maidstone, it’s not a great choice overall. In the former, the “Swan” is identified as the real “Blue Lion,” and in Maidstone, it’s the “White Lion.”
THE “SWAN,” TOWN MALLING: IDENTIFIED WITH THE “BLUE LION,” MUGGLETON.
THE “SWAN,” TOWN MALLING: LINKED TO THE “BLUE LION,” MUGGLETON.
Chapter X. takes us back to London, and there brings on to the crowded stage of Pickwick, for the first time, Sam Weller, engaged as “Boots” of the “White Hart” in the Borough, in going over the foot-gear of the guests.
Chapter X. takes us back to London, where we meet Sam Weller for the first time on the bustling stage of Pickwick. He is working as the “Boots” at the “White Hart” in the Borough, checking the footwear of the guests.
SIGN OF THE “BULL AND MOUTH.”
SIGN OF THE “BULL AND MOUTH.”
This is how Dickens described the yard of the “White Hart.” It is a little clean-cut cameo of description, vividly portraying the features of those old galleried inns that are now no more: “The yard presented none of that bustle and activity which are the usual characteristics of a large coach inn. Three or four lumbering waggons, each with a pile of goods beneath its ample canopy about the height of the second-floor window of an ordinary house, were stowed away beneath a lofty roof which extended over one end of the yard; and another, which was probably to commence its journey that morning, was drawn out into the open space. A double tier of bedroom galleries with old clumsy balustrades ran round two sides of the straggling area, and a double row of bells to correspond, sheltered from the weather by a little sloping roof, hung over the door leading to the bar and coffee-room. Two or three gigs or chaise-carts were wheeled up under different little sheds and pent-houses, and the occasional heavy tread of a cart-horse, or rattling of a chain at the further end of the yard, announced to anyone who cared about the matter that the stable lay in that direction. When we add that a few boys in smock-frocks were lying asleep on heavy packages,[Pg 228] woolpacks, and other articles that were scattered about on heaps of straw, we have described as fully as need be the general appearance of the ‘White Hart’ inn, High Street, Borough.”
This is how Dickens described the yard of the “White Hart.” It is a little clean-cut snapshot of description, vividly portraying the features of those old galleried inns that no longer exist: “The yard showed none of that hustle and bustle that usually marks a large coach inn. Three or four heavy wagons, each stacked with goods beneath its sizable canopy about the height of a second-floor window in an ordinary house, were parked under a high roof stretching over one end of the yard; another, probably ready to leave that morning, was pulled out into the open area. A double row of bedroom galleries with old, clunky railings ran around two sides of the sprawling space, and a double row of bells, sheltered from the weather by a little sloping roof, hung over the door leading to the bar and coffee room. A couple of gigs or chaise-carts were parked under different small sheds and coverings, and the occasional heavy thud of a cart horse or the jingle of a chain at the far end of the yard indicated to anyone interested that the stable was in that direction. When we mention that a few boys in smock-frocks were snoozing on heavy packages, woolpacks, and other items scattered about on heaps of straw, we have described as fully as needed the general appearance of the ‘White Hart’ inn, High Street, Borough.”
This one of the many picturesque old galleried inns of that street was demolished in 1865.
This was one of the many charming old inns with galleries on that street, which was torn down in 1865.
Sam is busily engaged, at moment of his introduction, cleaning eleven pairs of boots belonging to the sleepers in the galleried bedrooms above.
Sam is busy right now cleaning eleven pairs of boots that belong to the people sleeping in the upstairs gallery bedrooms.
“A loud ringing of one of the bells was followed by the appearance of a smart chambermaid in the upper sleeping gallery, who, after tapping at one of the doors and receiving a request from within, called over the balustrades:
“A loud ringing of one of the bells was followed by the appearance of a smart chambermaid in the upper sleeping gallery, who, after tapping at one of the doors and receiving a request from within, called over the balustrades:
“‘Sam.’
"Sam."
“‘Hallo!’
“'Hello!'”
“‘Number Twenty-two wants his boots.’
“Number Twenty-two wants his boots.”
“‘Ask Number Twenty-two whether he’ll have ’em now, or wait till he gets ’em,’” was the reply.
“‘Ask Number Twenty-two if he wants them now or if he’ll wait until he gets them,’” was the reply.
Presently to this waggish person enter Mr. Pickwick, Old Wardle, and Perker, the lawyer. “‘Pretty busy, eh?’” asks the lawyer.
Presently, this funny person is joined by Mr. Pickwick, Old Wardle, and Perker, the lawyer. “‘Pretty busy, huh?’” asks the lawyer.
“Oh, werry well, sir; we shan’t be bankrupts, and we shan’t make our fort’ns. We eats our biled mutton without capers, and don’t care about horse-radish wen we can get beef;” which just about figures the middling and declining fortunes of the old Borough inns at that period.
“Oh, very well, sir; we won’t be bankrupts, and we won’t make our fortunes. We eat our boiled mutton without capers and don’t care about horseradish when we can get beef;” which pretty much sums up the average and declining fortunes of the old Borough inns at that time.
THE “BELLE SAUVAGE.”
From a drawing by T. Hosmer Shepherd.
THE “BELLE SAUVAGE.”
From a drawing by T. Hosmer Shepherd.
The “Bull and Mouth” inn, casually mentioned in Chapter X., was the great coaching inn that stood in St. Martin’s-le-Grand, on the site of [Pg 229]the Post Office building adjoining the church of St. Botolph. In 1830 it was rebuilt and re-named the “Queen’s Hotel,” and so remained until 1887. The enormous plaster sign of the “Bull and Mouth,” that was placed over the entrance to the stables in the by-street of that name, and kept its place there when the stables became a railway goods yard, is now in the Guildhall Museum.
The “Bull and Mouth” inn, casually referenced in Chapter X., was the main coaching inn located in St. Martin’s-le-Grand, on the site of [Pg 229]the Post Office building next to St. Botolph's church. In 1830, it was rebuilt and renamed the “Queen’s Hotel,” which it remained until 1887. The huge plaster sign of the “Bull and Mouth,” which was hung over the entrance to the stables in the by-street of the same name, stayed there even when the stables turned into a railway goods yard, and is now in the Guildhall Museum.
THE “LEATHER BOTTLE,” COBHAM.
The "Leather Bottle," Cobham.
The “Belle Sauvage,” on Ludgate Hill, another fine old galleried inn whence the coaches for the eastern counties largely set forth, is the subject of allusion in Chapters X. and XLIII. The house was pulled down many years ago, but the yard, now very commonplace, remains. It was known as “Savage’s Inn” so long ago as the[Pg 230] reign of Henry the Sixth, and alternatively as the “Bell in the Hoop.” So early as 1568, when the property was bequeathed to the Cutler’s Company “for ever,” the “Belle Sauvage” myth was current; and thus we see that when Addison, in The Spectator, suggested the “beautiful savage” idea, he was but unconsciously reviving an ancient legend or witticism. One other variant, that ingeniously refers the sign of the inn to one Isabella Savage, a former landlady, seems to have created her for the purpose.
The “Belle Sauvage,” located on Ludgate Hill, is another great old inn with galleries, where coaches to the eastern counties mostly departed. It’s mentioned in Chapters X and XLIII. The building was torn down many years ago, but the yard, which is now pretty ordinary, still exists. It was called “Savage’s Inn” back in the [Pg 230] reign of Henry the Sixth, and also known as the “Bell in the Hoop.” As early as 1568, when the property was left to the Cutler’s Company “forever,” the myth of the “Belle Sauvage” was already around; so we can see that when Addison mentioned the “beautiful savage” concept in The Spectator, he was unknowingly reviving an old legend or joke. There’s also another version suggesting that the inn's sign refers to a former landlady named Isabella Savage, which seems to have invented her for this purpose.
The “Marquis o’ Granby” at Dorking, kept by the “widder” who became the second Mrs. Weller, has been identified by some with the late “King’s Head” in that town; while the “Town Arms,” the “Peacock,” and the “White Hart” at “Eatanswill” (i.e. Ipswich) have never been clearly traced.
The "Marquis of Granby" in Dorking, run by the widow who became the second Mrs. Weller, has been linked by some to the former "King's Head" in that town. Meanwhile, the "Town Arms," the "Peacock," and the "White Hart" in "Eatanswill" (i.e., Ipswich) have never been definitively identified.
No difficulty of identification surrounds the “Old Leather Bottle” at Cobham, to whose rustic roof the love-lorn Tupman fled to hide his sorrows, in Chapter XI. It is to-day, however, a vastly altered place from the merely “clean and commodious village ale-house” in which Mr. Pickwick found his moping, but still hungry, friend, and its “Dickens Room” is a veritable museum. Additions have been made to the house, and it is now more or less of a rustic hotel, with the sign of the leather bottle swinging in the breeze, and beneath it our Mr. Pickwick himself, in the immortal attitude depicted in the frontispiece to The Pickwick Papers, declaiming, with one arm outstretched, the other tucked away under his coat-tails.
No difficulty in identifying the “Old Leather Bottle” at Cobham exists, where the heartbroken Tupman went to escape his sadness in Chapter XI. Today, however, it has changed a lot from the simply “clean and comfortable village pub” where Mr. Pickwick found his gloomy, yet still hungry, friend, and its “Dickens Room” is like a real museum. The building has been expanded, and it now resembles a rustic hotel, with the sign of the leather bottle swinging in the breeze, and underneath it stands our Mr. Pickwick himself, in the iconic pose shown in the frontispiece to The Pickwick Papers, proclaiming with one arm extended and the other tucked under his coat-tails.
THE DICKENS ROOM, “LEATHER BOTTLE,” COBHAM.
THE DICKENS ROOM, “LEATHER BOTTLE,” COBHAM.
[Pg 231]The “inn on Marlborough Downs,” referred to in the Bagman’s Story in Chapter XIV., is still the subject of much heated controversy among Dickens commentators. Sandwiched as it is (in the story told by a stranger to the Pickwickians at “Eatanswill”) between Ipswich and Bury St. Edmunds, it appears to be a vague recollection dragged in, neck and crop, by Dickens, of some inn he had casually noticed in 1835, when travelling between London and Bristol. “But,” it has been asked, “what inn was he thinking of, if indeed, of any specific inn at all?”
[Pg 231]The "inn on Marlborough Downs," mentioned in the Bagman’s Story in Chapter XIV, is still a hot topic of debate among Dickens scholars. Positioned (in the story told by a stranger to the Pickwickians at "Eatanswill") between Ipswich and Bury St. Edmunds, it seems to be a vague memory that Dickens dragged into the narrative from an inn he might have casually seen in 1835 while traveling between London and Bristol. "But," some have questioned, "which inn was he thinking of, if he was even thinking of a specific one at all?"
The Bagman with the Lonely Eye, who told the story of Tom Smart and the widow-landlady of this wayside hostelry, spoke of Tom Smart driving his gig “in the direction of Bristol” across the bleak expanse, and of his mare drawing up of her own accord “before a roadside inn on the right-hand side of the way, about half a quarter of a mile from the end of the downs.”
The Bagman with the Lonely Eye, who shared the story of Tom Smart and the widow-landlady of this roadside inn, talked about Tom Smart driving his cart "toward Bristol" across the desolate landscape, and how his mare stopped on her own "in front of a roadside inn on the right side of the road, about half a quarter of a mile from the end of the downs."
We are met here, at the very outset, by some puzzling discrepancies and by a wide choice, “Marlborough Downs” being a stretch of wild, inhospitable chalk-down country extending the whole of the fourteen miles between Marlborough and Devizes, and being still “Marlborough Downs” at the threshold of Devizes itself. Moreover, the same characteristic features are common to both the routes to Bath and Bristol that branch at Beckhampton and go, left by[Pg 232] way of Devizes, and right through Calne and Chippenham.
We find ourselves here, right at the beginning, faced with some confusing differences and a lot of options. “Marlborough Downs” refers to a stretch of wild, harsh chalk downland that spans all fourteen miles between Marlborough and Devizes, and it still goes by “Marlborough Downs” right at the entrance of Devizes itself. Additionally, the same distinct features are present along both routes to Bath and Bristol that split at Beckhampton, with one going left via Devizes and the other going right through Calne and Chippenham.
The “half a quarter of a mile from the end of the Downs” by the Devizes route brings you, in the direction Tom Smart (of the firm of Bilson and Slum) was going, to a point a half, or three quarters, of a mile from Devizes town, where, neither on the right hand nor the left, was there ever an inn. The same distance from the end of this weird district on the Calne and Chippenham route conducts to the “Black Horse” inn at Cherhill, full in view of the great white horse cut on the hillside in 1780, and standing, correctly enough, on the right-hand side of the way. Could this inn possibly have been the house referred to by Dickens? I have never seen it suggested.
The “half a quarter of a mile from the end of the Downs” along the Devizes route leads you, in the direction Tom Smart (from the firm of Bilson and Slum) was going, to a spot about half or three-quarters of a mile from Devizes town, where there was never an inn on either side. The same distance from the edge of this strange area on the Calne and Chippenham route takes you to the “Black Horse” inn at Cherhill, clearly visible with the large white horse carved into the hillside in 1780, conveniently located on the right side of the road. Could this inn be the one Dickens mentioned? I've never seen that suggested.
THE “WAGGON AND HORSES,” BECKHAMPTON.
The "Wagon and Horses," Beckhamton.
[Pg 234]Indeed, earnest people who would dearly, once for all, wish to settle this knotty point, are like to be embarrassed by the numerous inns, not one of them greatly resembling the house described by Dickens, that have claims to be considered the original, and stand, all of them, upon the proper side of the road. Some commentators press the claim of the “Marquis of Ailesbury’s Arms” at Manton, or Clatford, a mile out of Marlborough, and local opinion at the time of The Pickwick Papers being written identified the house with the lonely inn of Shepherd’s Shore, midway between Beckhampton and Devizes, in the very midst of the wild downs—the downs of Marlborough—that are there at their wildest and loneliest. Whatever the correctitude or otherwise of what should be [Pg 235]an expert view, certainly the inn of Shepherd’s Shore is a thing of the past, as in the story, where it is described as having been pulled down. There were, indeed, at different periods two inns so called, and now both are gone. “Old Shepherd’s Shore” stood, as also did the new, beside the Wansdyke, but at a considerable distance in a north-westerly direction, on the old road to Devizes, now a mere track. Of “New Shepherd’s Shore” only a fragment remains, and although that fragment is inhabited, it is not any longer an inn.
[Pg 234]Indeed, people who genuinely want to settle this complicated issue might find themselves confused by the many inns, none of which really look like the place described by Dickens, that claim to be the original and are all located on the correct side of the road. Some commentators argue for the “Marquis of Ailesbury’s Arms” at Manton, or Clatford, which is a mile outside Marlborough, while local opinion during the time when The Pickwick Papers was written linked the house with the solitary inn of Shepherd’s Shore, situated between Beckhampton and Devizes, right in the wild downs—the Marlborough downs—where they are at their most untamed and desolate. No matter how accurate or not an expert's opinion might be, the inn of Shepherd’s Shore is certainly a relic of the past, as the story mentions it was torn down. At different times, there were two inns by that name, and now both are gone. “Old Shepherd’s Shore” was located, as was the new one, next to the Wansdyke, but significantly farther away to the northwest, on the old road to Devizes, which is now just a dirt path. Only a fragment of “New Shepherd’s Shore” remains, and although that piece is occupied, it is no longer an inn.
“SHEPHERD’S SHORE.”
"Shepherd's Shore."
The scene is entirely in accord with the description of the Downs in the Bagman’s Story (only the spot is in the midst of the wilderness, and not near the end of it), and he who even nowadays travels the still lonesome way will heartily echo the statement that there are many[Pg 236] pleasanter places. The old coachmen, who had exceptional opportunities of observation, used to declare that the way between Beckhampton and Shepherd’s Shore was the coldest spot on all the road between London and Bath.
The scene completely matches the description of the Downs in the Bagman’s Story (the only difference is that this location is in the middle of the wilderness, rather than at its edge), and anyone who travels the still lonely road today would wholeheartedly agree that there are many[Pg 236] nicer places. The old coach drivers, who had a unique chance to observe, used to say that the stretch between Beckhampton and Shepherd’s Shore was the coldest spot on the entire route between London and Bath.
The eerie nature of the spot is emphasised by the circumstance of the remaining portion of the house standing beside that mysterious pre-historic earthwork, the great ditch and embankment of the Wansdyke, that goes marching grimly across the stark hillsides. The Wansdyke has always impressed the beholder, and accordingly we find it marked on old maps as “Deuill’s Ditch.”
The creepy vibe of the place is highlighted by the fact that the rest of the house is next to that mysterious, ancient earthwork, the large ditch and embankment of the Wansdyke, which stretches ominously across the bare hills. The Wansdyke has always made an impression on those who see it, which is why it’s labeled on old maps as “Devil’s Ditch.”
The name of “Shepherd’s Shore” has been, and still is, a sore puzzle to all who have cause to write of it. Often written “Shord,” and pronounced by the country folk “Shard,” just as old seventeenth-century Aubrey prints it, antiquaries believe the name to derive from “shard,” a fragment: here specifically a break in the Wansdyke, made in order to let the road (or the sheep-track) through; “shard” itself being the Middle-English version of the Anglo-Saxon “sceard,” a division, a boundary, or a breach.
The name “Shepherd’s Shore” has been, and still is, a confusing puzzle for everyone who has to write about it. Often spelled “Shord” and pronounced “Shard” by the locals, just like it was printed in old seventeenth-century Aubrey works, historians believe the name comes from “shard,” meaning a fragment: specifically, a break in the Wansdyke that was made to allow the road (or the sheep path) to pass through; “shard” itself is the Middle English version of the Anglo-Saxon “sceard,” which means a division, a boundary, or a breach.
The name may, however, as I conceive it, be equally well a corrupt version of “Shepherd’s Shaw.” “Shaw” = the old Anglo-Saxon for a coppice, a clump of trees, or a bush. We see, even to-day (as of course merely a coincidence) a clump of trees on the mystic tumulus beside the remains of the house: trees noticeable enough on these otherwise naked downs, now, as from[Pg 237] time immemorial, a grazing-ground for sheep. In this view Shepherd’s Shore would be equivalent to “Shepherd’s Shaw,” and that to “Shepherd’s Wood,” or “Shepherd’s Bush.” A shepherd’s bush was commonly a thorn-tree on a sheep-down, used as a shelter, or as a post of observation, by shepherds watching their flocks. Such bushes, by constant use, assumed distinctive and unmistakable forms,[15] and in old times were familiarly known by that name.
The name could also be a corrupted version of “Shepherd’s Shaw.” “Shaw” is the old Anglo-Saxon term for a coppice, a cluster of trees, or a bush. Even today (just a coincidence), there's a cluster of trees on the mysterious mound next to the ruins of the house: trees that stand out on these otherwise bare hills, which have been, since forever, grazing land for sheep. In this sense, Shepherd’s Shore would be similar to “Shepherd’s Shaw,” which relates to “Shepherd’s Wood” or “Shepherd’s Bush.” A shepherd’s bush typically was a thorn tree on sheep pasture, used as shelter or as a lookout point by shepherds keeping an eye on their flocks. These bushes, through constant use, took on distinct and recognizable shapes, and in the past, were commonly known by that name.
But, to resume matters more purely Dickensian: it is the “Waggon and Horses” inn at Beckhampton that most nearly realises the description of the house in The Pickwick Papers, although even here you most emphatically go up into the house (as the illustration shows) instead of taking “a couple of steep steps leading down.” It is “on the right-hand side of the way,” and being at a kind of little cultivated oasis at the hamlet of Beckhampton, where the roads fork on the alternative routes to Bath and Bristol, it may be considered as “about half a quarter of a mile” from the recommencement (not the end) of the Downs.
But, to get back to something more classic in style: the “Waggon and Horses” inn at Beckhampton closely matches the description of the house in The Pickwick Papers, although here you definitely go up into the house (as the illustration shows) rather than taking “a couple of steep steps leading down.” It’s located “on the right-hand side of the way,” and since it's set in a small cultivated area at the hamlet of Beckhampton, where the roads split for alternative routes to Bath and Bristol, it can be considered “about half a quarter of a mile” from the beginning (not the end) of the Downs.
The “Waggon and Horses” is just the house a needy bagman such as Tom Smart would have selected. It was in coaching days a homely yet[Pg 238] comfortable inn, that received those travellers who did not relish either the state or the expense of the great “Beckhampton Inn” opposite, where post-horses were kept, and where the very élite of the roads resorted.
The “Waggon and Horses” is exactly the kind of place a down-and-out traveler like Tom Smart would pick. Back in the coaching days, it was a cozy yet [Pg 238] comfortable inn, catering to those travelers who weren’t keen on the luxury or cost of the grand “Beckhampton Inn” across the street, where the post-horses were kept and where the real elite of the road gathered.
“The humble shall be exalted and the proud shall be cast down,” and it so happened that when the Great Western Railway was opened to Bath and Bristol on June 30th, 1841, the great inn fell upon ruination, while its humbler neighbour has survived—and does very well, thank you. It should be added that in the view presented here you are looking eastward, back in the direction of Marlborough. The great dark hill beside the road in the middle distance is the vast pre-historic tumulus, the largest known in Europe, famous as Silbury Hill.
“The humble will be lifted up and the proud will be brought low,” and it happened that when the Great Western Railway opened to Bath and Bristol on June 30th, 1841, the grand inn faced ruin, while its more modest neighbor thrived—and is doing quite well, thank you. It’s worth noting that in the perspective shown here, you are looking eastward, back towards Marlborough. The large dark hill next to the road in the middle distance is the massive prehistoric mound, the largest known in Europe, known as Silbury Hill.
The great house that was once “Beckhampton Inn” is now, and long has been, Mr. Samuel Darling’s training-stables for racehorses. There is probably no better-kept lawn in England than that triangular plot of grass in front of the house, where—as you see in the picture—the roads fork.
The grand house that used to be “Beckhampton Inn” is now, and has been for a long time, Mr. Samuel Darling’s training stables for racehorses. There’s probably no better-kept lawn in England than that triangular patch of grass in front of the house, where—as you can see in the picture—the roads split.
“BECKHAMPTON INN.”
“Beckhampton Inn.”
The “Angel” at Bury St. Edmunds, the scene of many stirring incidents in Chapters XV. and XVI., is an enormous house of very severe and unornamental architecture, that looks as though it were an exercise in rectangles and a Puritan protest in white Suffolk, dough-like brick, against the mediæval pomps and vanities of the beautiful carved stone Abbey Gatehouse, upon which it looks, gauntly, across the great open, plain-like, [Pg 241]empty thoroughfare of Angel Hill. This, the chief coaching- and posting-house of Bury, was built in 1779 upon the site of a fifteenth-century “Angel,” and the present structure still stands upon groined crypts and cellars.
The “Angel” at Bury St. Edmunds, where many exciting events took place in Chapters XV. and XVI., is a huge building with very simple and unadorned architecture that seems like a study in rectangles and a Puritan statement in white Suffolk, dough-like brick, in opposition to the medieval grandeur and excesses of the beautifully carved stone Abbey Gatehouse, which it stares at sternly across the wide, open, plain-like [Pg 241]empty street of Angel Hill. This, the main coaching and posting house of Bury, was built in 1779 on the site of a fifteenth-century “Angel,” and the current structure still rests on groined vaults and cellars.
THE “ANGEL,” BURY ST. EDMUNDS.
THE “ANGEL,” Bury St Edmunds.
None may be so bold as to name for certain that tavern off Cheapside in Chapter XX., to which the worried Mr. Pickwick “bent his steps” after the interview with Dodson and Fogg, in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill. We know it was in some court on the right-hand, or north, side of Cheapside; but, on the other hand, we do not know how far Mr. Pickwick had proceeded along that thoroughfare when Sam recommended, as a[Pg 242] suitable place for “a glass of brandy and water warm,” the “last house but vun on the same side the vay—take the box as stands in the first fireplace, ’cos there an’t no leg in the middle o’ the table, wich all the others has, and it’s wery inconwenient.” Probably Grocers’ Hall Court is meant. It has still its coffee-and chop-houses.
None can be so bold as to definitively name the tavern off Cheapside in Chapter XX., where the troubled Mr. Pickwick “bent his steps” after meeting with Dodson and Fogg in Freeman’s Court, Cornhill. We know it was in some court on the right-hand, or north, side of Cheapside; however, we don't know how far Mr. Pickwick had gone down that street when Sam suggested, as a[Pg 242] suitable place for “a glass of brandy and water warm,” the “last house but one on the same side of the way—take the box that’s in the first fireplace, because there’s no leg in the middle of the table, which all the others have, and it’s very inconvenient.” Probably Grocers’ Hall Court is referred to. It still has its coffee and chop houses.
There it is that Tony Weller is introduced, and suggests that, as he is “working down” the coach to Ipswich in a couple of days’ time, from the “Bull” inn Whitechapel, Mr. Pickwick had better go with him. An incidental allusion is made in the same place to the “Black Boy” at Chelmsford, a fine old coaching inn, destroyed in 1857.
There it is that Tony Weller is introduced, and he suggests that, since he’s “working down” the coach to Ipswich in a couple of days, from the “Bull” inn in Whitechapel, Mr. Pickwick should come along with him. There's also a casual mention of the “Black Boy” in Chelmsford, a great old coaching inn that was destroyed in 1857.
Mr. Pickwick was a good—nay, a phenomenal—pedestrian for so stout a man. From Cheapside—fortified possibly by the brandy and water—he walked to Gray’s Inn, there ascending two pairs of steep (and dirty) stairs, and thence to Clare Market, and the “Magpie and Stump,” described as “situated in a court, happy in the double advantage of being in the vicinity of Clare Market and closely approximating to the back of ‘New Inn.’”
Mr. Pickwick was a good—actually, a remarkable—walker for such a heavy guy. He set out from Cheapside—perhaps boosted by the brandy and water—and made his way to Gray’s Inn, where he climbed two sets of steep (and dirty) stairs, and then headed to Clare Market and the “Magpie and Stump,” which is described as “located in a court, enjoying the dual benefit of being near Clare Market and close to the back of ‘New Inn.’”
THE “GEORGE THE FOURTH TAVERN,” CLARE MARKET.
THE “GEORGE THE FOURTH TAVERN,” CLARE MARKET.
It was “what ordinary people would designate a public-house,” and has been identified by most with the “Old Black Jack” in Portsmouth Street, or its next-door neighbour, the “George the Fourth Tavern,” both demolished in 1896. The last-named house was remarkable for entirely overhanging the pavement, the very tall building being supported on wooden posts springing from[Pg 243] the kerb. In the words of Dickens: “In the lower windows, which were decorated with curtains of a saffron hue, dangled two or three printed cards, bearing reference to Devonshire cyder and Dantzic spruce, while a large black board, announcing in white letters to an enlightened public that there were 500,000 barrels of double stout in the cellars of the establishment, left the mind in a state of not unpleasing doubt and uncertainty as[Pg 244] to the precise direction in the bowels of the earth in which this mighty cavern might be supposed to extend. When we add that the weather-beaten sign-board bore the half-obliterated semblance of a magpie intently eyeing a crooked streak of brown paint, which the neighbours had been taught from infancy to consider as the ‘stump,’ we have said all that need be said of the exterior of the edifice.”
It was "what regular folks would call a pub," and most people associate it with the "Old Black Jack" on Portsmouth Street, or its neighbor, the "George the Fourth Tavern," both of which were torn down in 1896. The latter was notable for completely overhanging the pavement, with the tall building resting on wooden posts coming from[Pg 243] the curb. In Dickens' words: "In the lower windows, which had saffron-colored curtains, hung a few printed cards mentioning Devonshire cider and Dantzic spruce, while a large black board, announcing in white letters to an informed public that there were 500,000 barrels of double stout in the cellars of the place, left people wondering about the exact location in the depths of the earth where this massive cellar might be. When we add that the weather-beaten signboard showed a faded image of a magpie staring at a crooked streak of brown paint, which the locals had learned from childhood to call the ‘stump,’ we have covered everything worth mentioning about the building's exterior."
The “Black Jack,” next door, was in the eighteenth century the scene of one of the famous Jack Sheppard’s exploits. The Bow Street runners entered the house after him, and, as they went in at the door, he jumped out of a first-floor window. In thieving circles the house was afterwards known as “The Jump.” The “Black Jack,” however, romantic though the title sounds, did not owe its name to Sheppard, but to that old style of vessel, the leathern jacks or jugs of the Middle Ages. For their better preservation, the old leathern jacks were often treated with a coating of pitch: hence the name of “pitcher,” at a very early period enlarged to denote jugs in general, whether of leather or of earthenware.
The “Black Jack,” next door, was the site of one of the famous Jack Sheppard’s adventures in the eighteenth century. The Bow Street runners entered the house after him, and as they went in through the door, he jumped out of a first-floor window. In thieving circles, the house was later nicknamed “The Jump.” However, the “Black Jack,” while the name sounds romantic, didn’t actually get its name from Sheppard but from the old type of container, the leathern jacks or jugs from the Middle Ages. To keep them in better condition, these old leathern jacks were often treated with a coating of pitch, which is why the term “pitcher” was early on expanded to refer to jugs in general, whether they were made of leather or earthenware.
The proverbial pitcher that goes often to the well and is broken at last could not possibly be a leathern one, for the greatest virtue of the leathern vessel was its indestructible nature, well set forth in the old song of “The Leather Bottel”:
The saying goes that the pitcher that frequently goes to the well eventually breaks, but it couldn’t be made of leather because the best quality of a leather vessel is its durability, as highlighted in the old song "The Leather Bottel":
And when the bottle at last grows old,
And will good liquor no longer hold,
Out of its sides you may make a clout
[Pg 245]To mend your shoes when they’re worn out;
Or take and hang it upon a pin—
’Twill serve to put hinges and odd things in.
So I hope his soul in Heaven may dwell
Who first found out the Leather Bottel.
And when the bottle finally gets old,
And can't hold good liquor anymore,
You can make a rag out of its sides
[Pg 245]To fix your shoes when they’re worn out;
Or take it and hang it on a hook—
It will work to hold hinges and random things.
So I hope his soul in Heaven may rest
Who first invented the leather bottle.
Such leather bottles, some of them very ancient, are often to be found, even at this day, in the barns and outhouses of remote hamlets, with a side cut away to receive those “hinges and odd things” of the verse. They are also often used to hold cart-grease.
Such leather bottles, some quite old, can still be found today in the barns and sheds of remote villages, with a side cut out to hold those “hinges and odd things” mentioned in the verse. They are also commonly used to hold cart grease.
The “Bull,” Whitechapel, whence Mr. Tony Weller “worked down” to Ipswich, was numbered No. 25, Aldgate High Street. It stood in the rear of the narrow entry shown in the accompanying illustration. Rightly, it will be seen, did Mr. Tony Weller advise the “outsides” on his coach to “take care o’ the archvay, gen’lm’n.” The “Bull” was long occupied by the widowed Mrs. Ann Nelson—one of those stern, dignified, magisterial women of business who were a quite remarkable feature of the coaching age, who saw their husbands off to an early grave, and alone carried on the peculiarly exacting double business of innkeeping and coach-proprietorship, and did so with success. Mrs. Ann Nelson—no one ever dared so greatly as to spell her name “Anne”—was the Napoleon and Cæsar combined of the coaching business on the East Anglian roads, and accomplished the remarkable feat—remarkable for an innkeeper in the East End of London—of also owning that crack mail-coach of the West of England Road, the Devonport “Quicksilver.” As[Pg 246] Mrs. Nelson would permit no “e” to her Christian name, so also she would never hear of her house being called “hotel.” It was, to the last, the “Bull Inn”; as you see in the illustration, with Martin’s woollen-drapery shop, formerly that of James Johnson, whip-maker, on the one side and that of Lee, the confectioner, on the other. Richard Lee himself you perceive standing on the pavement, taking a very keen interest in the coach emerging from the yard, as he had every reason to do; for he, like William Lee, his father before him, was a partner, though not a publicly acknowledged one, with Mrs. Nelson, and the money he made out of his jam tarts he invested, with much profit to himself, in that autocratic lady’s coaching speculations.
The "Bull" in Whitechapel, where Mr. Tony Weller "worked down" to Ipswich, was located at No. 25, Aldgate High Street. It was situated at the back of the narrow entry shown in the accompanying illustration. As you can see, Mr. Tony Weller was right to warn the "outsides" on his coach to "watch out for the archway, gentlemen." The "Bull" was long run by the widowed Mrs. Ann Nelson—one of those strong, dignified, authoritative businesswomen who were quite a remarkable feature of the coaching era. They saw their husbands off to an early grave and successfully managed the demanding dual business of running an inn and owning coaches. Mrs. Ann Nelson—no one ever dared spell her name "Anne"—was the Napoleon and Caesar combined of the coaching industry on the East Anglian roads. She even accomplished the remarkable feat—unusual for an innkeeper in the East End of London—of also owning the famous mail-coach of the West of England Road, the Devonport "Quicksilver." Just as Mrs. Nelson wouldn’t allow an "e" in her name, she also would never accept her establishment being called a "hotel." It was, until the end, the "Bull Inn," as shown in the illustration, with Martin’s woollen-drapery shop, formerly that of James Johnson, whip-maker, on one side and Lee, the confectioner, on the other. Richard Lee himself is seen standing on the pavement, showing a keen interest in the coach coming out of the yard, as he had every reason to; for he, like his father William Lee before him, was a silent partner with Mrs. Nelson. The money he made from his jam tarts was invested, with great profit for himself, into that strong-willed lady’s coaching ventures.
From the date of the opening of the Eastern Counties Railway, in 1839, the business of the “Bull” began to decline, and the house was at length sold and demolished in 1868.[16]
From the day the Eastern Counties Railway opened in 1839, the business at the "Bull" started to decline, and the building was ultimately sold and torn down in 1868.[16]
THE “BULL INN,” WHITECHAPEL.
From the water-colour drawing by P. Palfrey.
THE “BULL INN,” WHITECHAPEL.
From the watercolor drawing by P. Palfrey.
The journey from the “Bull” ended at the “Great White Horse” at Ipswich, a house that still survives and flourishes on the notice (including even the abuse) that Dickens gave it. The “Great White Horse” is neither ancient nor beautiful; but it is great and it is white, for it is built of a pallid kind of brick strongly suggesting under-done pastry, and it is in these days the object to which most visitors to Ipswich first turn[Pg 247] their attention, whether they are to stay in the house or not.
The journey from the “Bull” ended at the “Great White Horse” in Ipswich, a place that still exists and thrives on the reputation (including even the criticism) that Dickens gave it. The “Great White Horse” is neither old nor beautiful; but it is great and it is white, as it is made of a pale type of brick that strongly resembles undercooked pastry, and nowadays it is the spot that most visitors to Ipswich first notice[Pg 247] their attention, whether they plan to stay there or not.
DOORWAY OF THE “GREAT WHITE HORSE,” IPSWICH.
DOORWAY OF THE “GREAT WHITE HORSE,” IPSWICH.
In the merry days of the road, when this huge caravanserai was built, it was justly thought enormous; but it has been left to the present age to build many hotels in town and country capable of containing half-a-dozen or more hostelries the size of the “Great White Horse,” which by comparison with them is as a Shetland pony is to the great hairy-legged creatures that still, even in[Pg 248] these “horseless” times, haul waggons and brewers’ drays.
In the cheerful days of travel, when this massive inn was built, it was considered enormous; but now, in our time, many hotels have been created in both cities and the countryside that could hold six or more inns the size of the “Great White Horse,” which, by comparison, is like a Shetland pony compared to the large, hairy-legged animals that still, even during these[Pg 248] “horseless” times, pull wagons and beer carts.
Especially did the bulk of this house strike the imagination of that young reporter of the London Morning Chronicle who in 1830 was despatched to Ipswich for the purpose of reporting a Parliamentary election. That reporter was, of course, Dickens. The inn made so great an impression upon him that, when he wrote about it in the pages of Pickwick, a few years later, his description was as exact as though it had been penned on the spot.
Especially did the main part of this house capture the imagination of that young reporter from the London Morning Chronicle who was sent to Ipswich in 1830 to cover a Parliamentary election. That reporter was, of course, Dickens. The inn made such a strong impression on him that when he wrote about it in the pages of Pickwick, a few years later, his description was as precise as if he had written it right there on the spot.
It was not a flattering description. Few more severe things have ever been said of an inn than those Dickens said of the “Great White Horse.” Yet, such is the irony of time and circumstance, the house Dickens so roundly attacked is now eager, in all its advertisements, to quote the Dickensian association; and the adventures of Mr. Pickwick in the double-bedded room (now identified with No. 36) of the elderly lady in yellow curl-papers have attracted more visitors than the unfavourable notice has turned away.
It was not a flattering description. Few harsher things have ever been said about an inn than what Dickens said of the “Great White Horse.” Yet, ironically, the very place Dickens criticized so harshly now eagerly highlights the Dickens connection in all its ads; and the adventures of Mr. Pickwick in the double-bedded room (now known as No. 36) with the elderly lady in yellow curlers have drawn more visitors than the negative review has scared away.
“The ‘Great White Horse,’” said Dickens, “is famous in the neighbourhood in the same degree as a prize ox, or county-paper-chronicled turnip, or unwieldy pig—for its enormous size. Never were there such labyrinths of uncarpeted passages, such clusters of mouldy, ill-lighted rooms, such huge numbers of small dens for eating or sleeping in, beneath any one roof, as are collected together[Pg 249] between the four walls of the ‘Great White Horse’ at Ipswich.”
“The ‘Great White Horse,’” said Dickens, “is well-known in the area just like a prize ox, a county-recorded turnip, or a massive pig—because of its enormous size. You’ve never seen such confusing, bare passages, such groups of damp, poorly lit rooms, or so many tiny spaces for eating or sleeping all under one roof, as there are gathered together[Pg 249] within the four walls of the ‘Great White Horse’ in Ipswich.”
The house was evidently then an exception to the rule of the “good old days,” of comfort and good cheer and plenty of it; for, passing the corpulent and insolent waiter, “with a fortnight’s napkin under his arm and coeval stockings on his legs,” Mr. Pickwick entered only to find the dining-room “a large, badly furnished apartment, with a dirty grate, in which a small fire was making a wretched attempt to be cheerful, but was fast sinking beneath the dispiriting influence of the place. After the lapse of an hour, a bit of fish and a steak were served up to the travellers,” who then, ordering “a bottle of the worst possible port wine, at the highest possible price, for the good of the house, drank brandy and water for their own.”
The house was clearly an exception to the idea of the “good old days,” which were supposed to be full of comfort and joy; as Mr. Pickwick passed the overweight and rude waiter “with a two-week napkin under his arm and traditional stockings on his legs,” he stepped inside only to discover the dining room “a large, poorly furnished space, with a dirty fireplace that was making a pathetic attempt to be inviting, but was quickly losing the battle against the dreary atmosphere of the place. After about an hour, a piece of fish and a steak were brought to the travelers,” who then, opting for “a bottle of the worst port wine available, at the highest possible price, to support the establishment, drank brandy and water for themselves.”
I may here mention the singular parallel in Besant and Rice’s novel, The Seamy Side, where, in Chapter XXVIII., you will find Gilbert Yorke going to the hotel at Lulworth, in Dorset, and there ordering, like another Will Waterproof, “for the good of the house,” “a pint of port” after dinner. He, we are told, could not drink “the ardent port of country inns,” and therefore “he poured the contents of the bottle into a pot of mignonette in the window.... The flowers waggled their heads sadly and then drooped and died,” as of course, being notoriously total abstainers, they could not choose but do. But it was unfair, alike to the port and the plants.
I should mention the unique similarity in Besant and Rice’s novel, The Seamy Side, where, in Chapter XXVIII, Gilbert Yorke goes to the hotel in Lulworth, Dorset, and orders, like another Will Waterproof, “for the good of the house,” “a pint of port” after dinner. We're told he couldn’t drink “the strong port from country inns,” so “he poured the contents of the bottle into a pot of mignonette in the window.... The flowers drooped sadly and then wilted and died,” as they had to, being famously total abstainers. But it was unfair both to the port and the plants.
THE “GREAT WHITE HORSE,” IPSWICH.
THE “GREAT WHITE HORSE,” IPSWICH.
How changed the times since those when Mr. Pickwick stayed at the “Great White Horse!” We read how, after his unpleasant adventure with the lady in the yellow curl-papers, he “stood alone, in an open passage, in the middle of the night, half dressed,” and in perfect darkness, with the uncomfortable knowledge that, if he tried to find his own bedroom by turning the handles of each one in succession “he stood every chance of being shot at, and perhaps killed, by some wakeful traveller.” No one in a similar position would have that fear now: and even American guests, commonly supposed to “go heeled,” i.e. to carry an armoury of six-shooters about them,[Pg 251] do not invariably sleep with their shooting-irons under their pillows.
How much things have changed since the days when Mr. Pickwick stayed at the “Great White Horse!” We read how, after his awkward encounter with the lady in the yellow curlers, he “stood alone, in an open hallway, in the middle of the night, half dressed,” and in complete darkness, with the uncomfortable realization that if he tried to locate his bedroom by trying the handles of each one in turn “he had every chance of being shot at, and perhaps killed, by some wakeful traveler.” No one in a similar situation would have that fear nowadays: and even American guests, often thought to “go heeled,” i.e. to carry a bunch of six-shooters around with them,[Pg 251] don’t always sleep with their guns tucked under their pillows.
The exterior of the “Great White Horse” is much the same as when Dickens saw it, “in the main street of Ipswich, on the left-hand side of the way.” Still over the pillared portico trots the effigy of the Great White Horse himself, “a stone statue of some rampacious animal, with flowing mane and tail, distantly resembling an insane cart-horse”; but the old courtyard has in modern times been roofed in with glass, and is now a something partaking in equal parts of winter-garden, smoking-lounge, and bar.
The outside of the “Great White Horse” looks pretty much the same as when Dickens saw it, “in the main street of Ipswich, on the left-hand side of the way.” The statue of the Great White Horse still stands over the pillared entrance, “a stone statue of some rampaging animal, with a flowing mane and tail, somewhat resembling a crazy cart-horse”; however, the old courtyard has recently been covered with glass and is now a space that equally serves as a winter garden, smoking lounge, and bar.
Returning again to London from Ipswich, Mr. Pickwick, giving up his lodgings in Goswell Road with the treacherous Mrs. Bardell, took up his abode in “very good old-fashioned and comfortable quarters, to wit, the ‘George and Vulture’ Tavern and Hotel, George Yard, Lombard Street.”
Returning to London from Ipswich, Mr. Pickwick, leaving behind his room in Goswell Road with the deceitful Mrs. Bardell, settled into “very good old-fashioned and comfortable quarters, namely, the ‘George and Vulture’ Tavern and Hotel, George Yard, Lombard Street.”
One may no longer stay at the “George and Vulture,” and indeed, if one might, I do not know that any one would choose, for after business hours, and on Sundays and holidays, the modern George Yard, now entirely hemmed in with the enormous buildings of banks and insurance-companies, is a dismally deserted and forbidding place. The sunlight only by dint of great endeavour comes at a particular hour slanting down to one side of the stony courtyard, and the air is close and stale. But on days of business, and in the hours of business, in the continual stream of passers-by, you do not notice these things.[Pg 252] Many of those whom you see in George Yard disappear, a little mysteriously it seems, in an obscure doorway, tucked away in an angle. It might, in most likelihood, be a bank to which they enter; but, as a sheer matter of fact, it is the “George and Vulture”: in these days one of the most famous of City chop-houses.
You can no longer stay at the "George and Vulture,” and honestly, even if you could, I doubt anyone would want to. After business hours, and on Sundays and holidays, the modern George Yard, now completely surrounded by massive buildings of banks and insurance companies, is a bleak and uninviting place. Sunlight only manages to find its way into one corner of the stony courtyard at a specific time after a lot of effort, and the air feels close and stale. But on business days, during business hours, with a constant flow of people passing by, you don’t really notice those things.[Pg 252] Many of the people you see in George Yard seem to disappear mysteriously into a hidden doorway tucked away in a corner. It’s most likely a bank they’re entering; but in reality, it’s the “George and Vulture”: one of the most well-known City chop-houses these days.
I have plumbed the depths of depravity in chops, and have found them often naturally hard, tasteless, and greasily fat; or if not naturally depraved, the wicked incapacity of those who cook them has in some magic way exorcised their every virtue. It matters little to you whether your chop be innately uneatable, or whether it has acquired that defect in the cooking: the net result is that you go hungry.
I have explored the depths of awful cooking when it comes to chops, and I’ve found them often to be tough, bland, and overly greasy; or if they’re not ruined from the start, the sheer incompetence of those who prepare them somehow manages to strip away all their goodness. It doesn’t really matter to you whether your chop is inedible from the beginning or if it became that way during cooking: the end result is that you end up hungry.
At the “George and Vulture,” as before noted, you may not stay—or “hang out,” as it was suggested by Bob Sawyer that Mr. Pickwick did—but there you do nowadays find chops of the best, cooked to perfection on the grill, and may eat off old-world pewter plates and, to complete the ideality of the performance, drink ale out of pewter tankards; all in the company of a crowded roomful of hungry City men, and in a very Babel of talk. And, ah me! where does the proprietor get that perfect port?
At the “George and Vulture,” as mentioned earlier, you can’t linger—or “hang out,” as Bob Sawyer implied Mr. Pickwick did—but you can find some of the best chops, grilled to perfection, and enjoy your meal on traditional pewter plates. To make the experience even better, you can drink ale from pewter tankards, all while surrounded by a bustling room full of hungry City workers, chatting away like Babel. And, oh my! Where does the owner find that amazing port?
Between Chapters XXVI. and XXXIV. we have a perfect constellation—or rather, a species of cloudy Milky Way—of inns, nebulous, undefined; but in Chapter XXXV. we find Mr. Pickwick, on his way to Bath, waiting for the [Pg 253]coach in the travellers’-room of the “White Horse Cellar,” Piccadilly, a very brilliant star of an inn, indeed, in its day; but rather a migratory one, for in the coaching age it was removed from its original site at the corner of Arlington Street, where the Ritz Hotel stands now, to the opposite side of the road, at the corner of Albemarle Street. There it remained until 1884, when the old house was pulled down and the present “Albemarle” built in its stead.
Between Chapters XXVI and XXXIV, we have a perfect constellation—or rather, a sort of cloudy Milky Way—of inns, unclear and undefined; but in Chapter XXXV, we find Mr. Pickwick, on his way to Bath, waiting for the [Pg 253]coach in the travelers’ room of the “White Horse Cellar,” Piccadilly, a truly standout inn in its time; but it was quite a migratory one, because during the coaching era, it was moved from its original location at the corner of Arlington Street, where the Ritz Hotel is now, to the other side of the road, at the corner of Albemarle Street. It stayed there until 1884, when the old building was torn down and the current “Albemarle” was built in its place.
THE “WHITE HART,” BATH.
The "White Hart," Bath.
Mr. Pickwick was “twenty minutes too early” for the half-past seven o’clock in the morning coach, and so, leaving Sam Weller single-handedly to contend with the seven or eight porters who had flung themselves upon the luggage, he and his friends went for shelter to “the travellers’-room—the last resource of human dejection”—railways in general and the waiting-rooms of Clapham Junction in especial not having at that time come into existence, to plunge mankind into deeper abysms of melancholia.
Mr. Pickwick arrived “twenty minutes too early” for the 7:30 AM coach, so he left Sam Weller to handle the seven or eight porters who had descended on the luggage while he and his friends sought refuge in “the travelers' room—the last resort of human misery”—as railways in general and the waiting rooms of Clapham Junction in particular had not yet come into being, which would have plunged people into even deeper depths of sadness.
“The travellers’-room at the ‘White Horse Cellar’ is, of course, uncomfortable; it would be no travellers’-room if it were not. It is the right-hand parlour, into which an aspiring kitchen fireplace appears to have walked, accompanied by a rebellious poker, tongs, and shovel. It is divided into boxes, for the solitary confinement of travellers, and is furnished with a clock, a looking-glass, and a live waiter: which latter article is kept in a small kennel for washing glasses, in a corner of the apartment.”
“The travelers' room at the 'White Horse Cellar' is, of course, uncomfortable; it wouldn't be a travelers' room if it were any different. It's the right-hand parlor, where a hopeful kitchen fireplace seems to have wandered in, along with a defiant poker, tongs, and shovel. It's divided into cubicles for the solitary confinement of travelers and is equipped with a clock, a mirror, and a live waiter: the latter being kept in a small washing station for glasses, in a corner of the room.”
[Pg 254]So now we know what the primeval ancestor of the Railway Waiting-room, with its advertisements of cheap excursions to places to which you do not want to go, and its battered Bible on the table was like, and it seems pretty clear that, whatever the travellers’-room of a coaching inn might have been, its present representative is a degenerate.
[Pg 254]So now we understand what the original ancestor of the Railway Waiting Room, with its ads for cheap trips to places you don’t really want to visit, and its worn Bible on the table, was like. It’s pretty obvious that, no matter how the travelers' lounge of a coaching inn may have been, its current version is a disappointing downgrade.
Chapter XXXV. sees Mr. Pickwick and his friends arrived at Bath and duly installed in “their private sitting-rooms at the ‘White Hart’ Hotel, opposite the great Pump-room, where the waiters, from their costume, might be mistaken for Westminster boys, only they destroy the illusion by behaving themselves much better.”
Chapter XXXV. finds Mr. Pickwick and his friends arriving in Bath and settling into "their private sitting rooms at the 'White Hart' Hotel, across from the grand Pump-room, where the waiters, due to their outfits, could be confused for Westminster schoolboys, but they ruin the illusion by acting much more properly."
Until its last day, which came in 1864, the great “White Hart,” owned by the Moses Pickwick from whose name Dickens probably derived that of the immortal Samuel, maintained the ceremonial manners of an earlier age, and habited its waiters in knee-breeches and silk stockings, while the chambermaids wore muslin caps. The Grand Pump-room Hotel now stands on the site of the “White Hart,” and the well-modelled effigy of the White Hart himself, seen in the illustration of the old coaching inn, has been transferred to a mere public-house of the same name in the slummy suburb of Widcombe.
Until its last day in 1864, the famous “White Hart,” owned by Moses Pickwick—likely the inspiration for Dickens’s immortal Samuel—kept the formal manners of an earlier time, with waiters dressed in knee breeches and silk stockings, while the chambermaids wore muslin caps. The Grand Pump-room Hotel now occupies the site of the “White Hart,” and the well-crafted statue of the White Hart itself, depicted in the illustration of the old coaching inn, has been moved to a simple pub of the same name in the run-down suburb of Widcombe.
Round the corner from Queen Square, Bath, is the mean street where Dickens pilgrims may gaze upon the “Beaufort Arms,” the mean little public-house identified, on a very slender thread,[Pg 255] with the “greengrocer’s shop” to which Sam Weller was invited to the footmen’s “swarry.” The identification hangs chiefly by the circumstance that it is known to have been the particular meeting-place of the Bath footmen, just as the “Running Footman” in Hay Hill, London, is even at this day the chosen house of call for the men-servants around Berkeley Square.
Around the corner from Queen Square in Bath, there's a shabby street where Dickens enthusiasts can see the “Beaufort Arms,” the small pub linked, albeit tenuously, [Pg 255] to the “greengrocer’s shop” where Sam Weller was invited to the footmen’s “party.” This connection mainly exists because it’s known to have been the specific hangout for the Bath footmen, just like the “Running Footman” in Hay Hill, London, is still a popular spot for the servants around Berkeley Square.
SIGN OF THE “WHITE HART,” BATH.
SIGN OF THE “WHITE HART,” BATH.
The “Royal Hotel,” whence Mr. Winkle fled by branch coach to Bristol, is not to be found, and the “Bush” at Bristol itself is a thing of the past. It stood in Corn Street, and was swept out of existence in 1864, the Wiltshire Bank now standing on the site of it; but how busy a place it was in Pickwickian days let the old picture of coaches arriving and departing eloquently tell.
The “Royal Hotel,” from where Mr. Winkle escaped by coach to Bristol, can’t be found anymore, and the “Bush” in Bristol is long gone. It was located on Corn Street and was demolished in 1864, with the Wiltshire Bank now occupying that spot. But how lively it was during the Pickwickian days is best illustrated by the old picture of coaches coming and going.
The inns of the succeeding chapters—the tavern (unnamed) at Clifton, the “Farringdon Hotel,” the “Fox-under-the-Hill,” overlooking the river from Ivy Bridge Lane in the Strand, the “New Hotel,” Serjeant’s Inn Coffee House, and Horn’s Coffee House—are merely given passing[Pg 256] mention, and it is only in Chapter XLVI. that we come to closer touch with actualities, in the arrest of Mrs. Bardell in the tea-gardens of the “Spaniards” inn, Hampstead Heath. The earwiggy arbours of that Cockney resort are still greatly frequented on Saturdays, Sundays, and public holidays.
The inns mentioned in the following chapters—the unnamed tavern at Clifton, the “Farringdon Hotel,” the “Fox-under-the-Hill” overlooking the river from Ivy Bridge Lane in the Strand, the “New Hotel,” Serjeant’s Inn Coffee House, and Horn’s Coffee House—are only briefly touched upon[Pg 256], and it’s not until Chapter XLVI that we get a closer look at reality, during Mrs. Bardell’s arrest in the tea gardens of the “Spaniards” inn at Hampstead Heath. The cozy arbors of that popular spot are still heavily visited on Saturdays, Sundays, and holidays.
A very modest and comparatively little-known Pickwickian house is the “Bell,” Berkeley Heath, on the dull, flat high-road between Bristol and Gloucester, unaltered since the day when Mr. Pickwick set forth by post-chaise with Mr. Bob Sawyer and his fellow-roysterer, Ben Allen, from the “Bush” at Bristol for Birmingham. Here they had lunch, as the present sign-board of the inn, gravely and with a quaint inaccuracy, informs us: insisting that it was “Charles Dickens and party” who so honoured the “Bell.” They had come only nineteen miles, and without any exertion on their own part, yet when they changed horses here, at half-past eleven a.m., Bob Sawyer found it necessary to dine, to enable them “to bear up against the fatigue.”
A very modest and relatively little-known Pickwickian house is the “Bell,” Berkeley Heath, along the dull, flat road between Bristol and Gloucester, unchanged since the day Mr. Pickwick set off by post-chaise with Mr. Bob Sawyer and his companion, Ben Allen, from the “Bush” in Bristol to Birmingham. They had lunch here, as the current signboard of the inn, seriously and with a whimsical inaccuracy, tells us: claiming that it was “Charles Dickens and party” who so honored the “Bell.” They had traveled just nineteen miles, without any effort on their part, yet when they changed horses here at half-past eleven a.m., Bob Sawyer felt it necessary to have dinner to help them “bear up against the fatigue.”
“‘Quite impossible!’ said Mr. Pickwick, himself no mean trencherman.
“‘Absolutely impossible!’ said Mr. Pickwick, who was no slouch when it came to eating.”
“‘So it is,’ rejoined Bob; ‘lunch is the very thing. Hallo, you sir! Lunch for three, directly, and keep the horses back for a quarter of an hour. Tell them to put everything they have cold on the table, and some bottled ale, and let us taste your very best Madeira.’”
“‘That's right,’ Bob replied; ‘lunch is exactly what we need. Hey, you there! Lunch for three, right away, and hold the horses for about fifteen minutes. Tell them to put out all the cold food they have, along with some bottled ale, and let us try your finest Madeira.’”
THE “BUSH,” BRISTOL.
THE "BUSH," BRISTOL.
[Pg 257]Those were truly marvellous times. All the way from Bristol those three had been drinking milk-punch, and had emptied a case-bottle of it, and we may be quite sure (although it is not stated) that they made havoc of a prodigious breakfast before they started; Yet they did “very great justice” to that lunch, and when they set off again the case-bottle was filled with “the best substitute for milk-punch that could be procured on so short a notice.”
[Pg 257]Those were truly amazing times. All the way from Bristol, those three had been drinking milk-punch and had finished a whole case-bottle of it. We can be pretty sure (even though it’s not mentioned) that they had a huge breakfast before they left. Still, they really enjoyed that lunch, and when they set off again, the case-bottle was filled with “the best alternative to milk-punch that could be found on such short notice.”
“THE BELL,” BERKELEY HEATH.
“The Bell,” Berkeley Heath.
“At the ‘Hop-Pole’ at Tewkesbury they stopped to dine; upon which occasion there was more bottled ale, with some more Madeira, and some port besides; and here the case-bottle was[Pg 258] replenished for the fourth time.” Therefore, it is evident that, twice on the twenty-four miles between Berkeley Heath and Tewkesbury, they had a re-fill.
“At the ‘Hop-Pole’ in Tewkesbury, they stopped for dinner; on this occasion, they had more bottled ale, some Madeira, and some port as well; and here the case-bottle was[Pg 258] refilled for the fourth time.” Therefore, it’s clear that they had a refill two times over the twenty-four miles between Berkeley Heath and Tewkesbury.
We do not find Gloucester mentioned, although it must have been passed on the way; but, under those circumstances, we are by no means surprised.
We don’t see Gloucester mentioned, even though it must have been passed on the way; however, given the situation, we’re not really surprised.
The “Hop Pole” at Tewkesbury is still a “going concern,” and, with the adjoining gabled and timbered houses, is a notable landmark in the High Street. Nowadays it proudly displays a tablet recording its Pickwickian associations.
The “Hop Pole” at Tewkesbury is still a popular spot, and along with the neighboring gabled and timber-framed houses, it’s a significant landmark on High Street. Today, it proudly features a plaque highlighting its connections to the Pickwick life.
A drunken sleep (for it could have been nothing else) composed those two “insides,” Mr. Pickwick and Ben Allen, on the way to Birmingham, while, thanks in part to the fresh air, Sam Weller and Bob Sawyer “sang duets in the dickey.” By the time they were nearing Birmingham it was quite dark. The postboy drove them to the “Old Royal Hotel,” where an order for that surely very necessary thing, soda-water, having been given, the waiter “imperceptibly melted away”: a proceeding that, paradoxically enough, seems to have been initiated by the house itself, years before; for it was about 1825, two years before the Pickwickians are represented as starting on their travels, that the “Old Royal” was transferred from Temple Row to New Street, and there became the “New Royal.”
A drunken sleep (because it couldn't have been anything else) had taken over those two "insides," Mr. Pickwick and Ben Allen, on their way to Birmingham, while, thanks in part to the fresh air, Sam Weller and Bob Sawyer "sang duets in the dickey." By the time they were approaching Birmingham, it was completely dark. The postboy drove them to the "Old Royal Hotel," where an order for that definitely essential thing, soda water, had been placed, causing the waiter to "imperceptibly melt away": a move that, ironically enough, seems to have been set in motion by the establishment itself, years earlier; for it was around 1825, two years before the Pickwickians were said to have begun their journey, that the "Old Royal" moved from Temple Row to New Street, becoming the "New Royal."
The inn at Coventry, at which the post-horses were changed on the journey from Birmingham, is unnamed, unhonoured, and unsung; but very[Pg 259] famous, in the Pickwickian way, is the “Saracen’s Head” at Towcester, or “Toaster,” as the townsfolk call it, even though its identity is a little obscured by the sign having been exchanged for that of the “Pomfret Arms.” The change, which was actually made in April, 1831, was a complimentary allusion to the Earls of Pomfret, who before the title became extinct, in 1867, resided at the neighbouring park of Easton Neston.
The inn in Coventry, where they switched the post-horses on the way from Birmingham, isn’t named, honored, or celebrated; but very[Pg 259] well-known, in a Pickwick kind of way, is the “Saracen’s Head” in Towcester, or “Toaster,” as the locals call it, despite the fact that its identity is a bit unclear since the sign has been replaced with that of the “Pomfret Arms.” This change, which actually happened in April 1831, was a nod to the Earls of Pomfret, who lived at the nearby Easton Neston park before the title became extinct in 1867.
THE “HOP-POLE,” TEWKESBURY.
The "Hop-Pole," Tewkesbury.
In all essentials the inn remains the same as the old coaching hostelry to which Mr. Pickwick and his friends drove up in their post-chaise, after the long wet journey from Coventry. As “at the end of each stage it rained harder than it had done at the beginning,” Mr. Pickwick wisely decided to halt here.
In all the important ways, the inn is still just like the old coaching hotel where Mr. Pickwick and his friends arrived in their carriage after the long, rainy trip from Coventry. Since “at the end of each stage it rained harder than it had at the beginning,” Mr. Pickwick wisely chose to stop here.
[Pg 260]“There’s beds here,” reported Sam; “everything’s clean and comfortable. Wery good little dinner, sir, they can get ready in half an hour—pair of fowls, sir, and a weal cutlet; French beans, ’taturs, tarts, and tidiness. You’d better stop vere you are, sir, if I might recommend.”
[Pg 260]“There are beds here,” Sam reported, “everything’s clean and comfortable. A pretty good dinner, sir, they can have ready in half an hour—a couple of chickens, sir, and a veal cutlet; French beans, potatoes, desserts, and cleanliness. You might want to stay where you are, sir, if I may suggest.”
THE “POMFRET ARMS,” TOWCESTER: FORMERLY THE “SARACEN’S HEAD.”
THE “POMFRET ARMS,” TOWCESTER: PREVIOUSLY KNOWN AS THE “SARACEN’S HEAD.”
At the moment of this earnest colloquy in the rain the landlord of the “Saracen’s Head” appeared, “to confirm Mr. Weller’s statement relative to the accommodations of the establishment, and to back his entreaties with a variety of dismal conjectures regarding the state of the roads, the doubt of fresh horses being to be had at the next[Pg 261] stage, the dead certainty of its raining all night, the equally mortal certainty of its clearing up in the morning, and other topics of inducement familiar to innkeepers.”
At that moment during the serious conversation in the rain, the landlord of the “Saracen’s Head” showed up to back up Mr. Weller’s claims about the accommodations of the place. He supported his arguments with a range of gloomy predictions about the condition of the roads, the uncertainty of getting fresh horses at the next[Pg 261] stage, the sure thing that it would be raining all night, the equally sure thing that it would clear up by morning, and other persuasive topics typical of innkeepers.
THE YARD OF THE “POMFRET ARMS.”
THE YARD OF THE “POMFRET ARMS.”
When Mr. Pickwick decided to stay, “the landlord smiled his delight” and issued orders to the waiter. “Lights in the Sun, John; make up the fire; the gentlemen are wet!” he cried anxiously, although, doubtless, if the gentlemen had gone forward they might have been drowned, for all he cared.
When Mr. Pickwick decided to stay, “the landlord smiled with happiness” and gave orders to the waiter. “Lights in the Sun, John; stoke the fire; the gentlemen are soaked!” he exclaimed nervously, although, honestly, if the gentlemen had gone on, they might have drowned for all he cared.
And so the scene changed from the rain-washed road to a cosy room, with a waiter laying the cloth for dinner, a cheerful fire burning, and the[Pg 262] tables lit with wax candles. “Everything looked (as everything always does in all decent English inns) as if the travellers had been expected, and their comforts prepared for days beforehand.”
And so the scene shifted from the rain-soaked road to a cozy room, where a waiter was setting the table for dinner, a cheerful fire was crackling, and the[Pg 262] tables were illuminated with wax candles. “Everything looked (as it always does in any decent English inn) as if the travelers had been anticipated, and their comforts arranged for days in advance.”
Upon this charming picture of ease at one’s inn descended the atrabilious rival editors of The Eatanswill Gazette and The Eatanswill Independent, the organs respectively of “blue” and “buff” shades of political opinion. Pott of the Gazette, and Slurk of the Independent each found his rival sheet lying on the tables of the inn; but what either of those editors or those newspapers were doing here in Northamptonshire (Eatanswill being a far-distant East Anglian town, by general consensus of opinion identified with Ipswich) is one of those occasional lapses from consistency that in Pickwick give the modern commentator and annotator food for speculation.
Upon this charming scene of relaxation at the inn arrived the gloomy rival editors of The Eatanswill Gazette and The Eatanswill Independent, representing the “blue” and “buff” political views, respectively. Pott of the Gazette, and Slurk of the Independent each discovered their rival newspaper on the inn's tables. However, what either of these editors or their newspapers were doing here in Northamptonshire (since Eatanswill is a far-off town in East Anglia, generally thought to be Ipswich) is one of those occasional inconsistencies that in Pickwick offer modern commentators and annotators food for thought.
When the inn was closed for the night Slurk retired to the kitchen to drink his rum and water by the fire, and to enjoy the bitter-sweet luxury of sneering at the rival print; but, as it happened, Mr. Pickwick’s party, accompanied by Pott, also adjourned to the kitchen to smoke a cigar or so before bed. How ancient, by the way, seems that custom! Does any guest, anywhere, in these times of smoking-rooms, withdraw to the kitchen to smoke his cigar, pipe, or cigarette?
When the inn closed for the night, Slurk went to the kitchen to sip his rum and water by the fire and take pleasure in sneering at the competing print; however, Mr. Pickwick’s group, along with Pott, also moved to the kitchen to smoke a cigar or two before going to bed. By the way, that custom feels so old-fashioned! Do any guests, anywhere, these days retreat to the kitchen to smoke their cigars, pipes, or cigarettes?
How the rival editors—the “unmitigated viper” and the “ungrammatical twaddler”—met and presently came from oblique taunts to direct abuse of one another, and thence to a fight, let the[Pg 263] pages of The Pickwick Papers tell. For my part, I refuse to believe that there were ever such journalists.
How the rival editors—the “absolute snake” and the “awful writer”—started with indirect insults and eventually escalated to outright attacks on each other, and then to a fight, let the[Pg 263] pages of The Pickwick Papers explain. As for me, I can’t believe there were ever journalists like that.
“OSBORNE’S HOTEL, ADELPHI.”
“Osborne's Hotel, Adelphi.”
What was once the kitchen of the “Saracen’s Head” is now the bar-parlour of the “Pomfret Arms”; but otherwise the house is the same as when Dickens knew it. The somewhat severe frontage loses in a black-and-white drawing its principal charm, for it is built of the golden-brown local ferruginous sandstone of the district.
What used to be the kitchen of the “Saracen’s Head” is now the bar-lounge of the “Pomfret Arms”; but apart from that, the place is just like it was when Dickens visited. The somewhat stern exterior loses its main appeal in a black-and-white drawing, as it’s made of the warm golden-brown local ferruginous sandstone found in the area.
The journey to London is carried abruptly from Towcester to its ending at the “George and[Pg 264] Vulture”; and with “Osborne’s Hotel in the Adelphi” the last inn to be identified in the closing scenes of Pickwick is reached. That staid family hotel, still existing in John Street, and now known as the “Adelphi,” is associated with the flight of Emily Wardle and Snodgrass. The sign of the last public-house in the story, “an excellent house near Shooter’s Hill,” to which Mr. Tony Weller, no longer “of the Bell Savage,” retired, is not disclosed.
The journey to London quickly moves from Towcester to the end at the “George and[Pg 264] Vulture”; and with “Osborne’s Hotel in the Adelphi,” the final inn mentioned in the closing scenes of Pickwick is reached. That traditional family hotel, still around on John Street and now known as the “Adelphi,” is linked to the escape of Emily Wardle and Snodgrass. The sign of the last pub in the story, “an excellent house near Shooter’s Hill,” where Mr. Tony Weller, no longer “of the Bell Savage,” retired, is not revealed.
CHAPTER XI
DICKENSIAN INNS
Victorian inns
The knowledge Dickens possessed of inns, old and new, was, as already said, remarkable. His education in this sort began early. From his early years in London, at the blacking factory, when he sampled the “genuine stunning” at the “Red Lion,” Parliament Street, through his experiences as a reporter of election speeches in the provinces, when long coach journeys presented a constant succession of inns and posting-houses, circumstances made him familiar with every variety of house of public entertainment; and afterwards, as novelist, he enlarged upon inns from choice, realising as he did that in those days romance had its chief home at them.
The knowledge Dickens had about inns, both old and new, was truly impressive. His education in this area began early. From his childhood in London, working at the blacking factory when he tried the “genuine stunning” at the “Red Lion” on Parliament Street, to his experiences as a reporter covering election speeches in the provinces, where long coach journeys meant encountering a steady stream of inns and posting houses, he became familiar with every type of public entertainment establishment. Later, as a novelist, he chose to write about inns, understanding that at that time, they were the main setting for romance.
Dickensian inns, as treated of in this chapter, are those houses, other than the inns of Pickwick, associated with Dickens personally, or through his novels. It is hardly necessary to add at this day, that either association is assiduously cultivated, and that we have almost come to that dizzy edge of things where, in addition to the inns Dickens is certainly known to have mentioned or visited, those he would have treated of or stayed at, had he known better, will come[Pg 266] under review, together with a further paper on the inns he did not immortalise, and why not.
Dickensian inns, as discussed in this chapter, are places, other than the inns of Pickwick, linked to Dickens either personally or through his novels. It’s hardly necessary to mention today that both connections are actively promoted, and we've nearly reached a point where, in addition to the inns Dickens is definitely known to have mentioned or visited, those he might have written about or stayed at if he had known better will also be considered[Pg 266], along with another piece on the inns he didn't make famous, and why not.
When Dickens first visited Bath, in May, 1835, as a reporter, he stayed, according to tradition, at the humble “Saracen’s Head,” in Broad Street, and there also, according to tradition, he was assigned a humble room in an outhouse down the yard. A dozen times, if we may believe a former landlady’s story, he went with lighted candle across the windy yard to his bedroom; a dozen times, the wind puffed it out, and he never uttered a mild d——! It is a remarkable instance of restraint, likely to remain in the recollection of any landlady.
When Dickens first visited Bath in May 1835 as a reporter, he stayed, according to tradition, at the modest “Saracen’s Head” on Broad Street. He was also assigned a simple room in an outhouse at the back. A former landlady once claimed that he made the trip across the windy yard to his bedroom with a lit candle a dozen times; a dozen times, the wind blew it out, and he never muttered a single curse! It’s a notable example of self-control that any landlady would remember.
The “Saracen’s Head” cherishes these more or less authentic recollections, and you are shown, not only the room, but the “very bedstead”—a hoary four-poster—upon which Dickens slept; and if you are very good and reverent, and sufficiently abase yourself before the spirit of the place, you will be allowed to drink out of the very mug he is said to have drunk from and sit in the identical chair he is supposed to have sat in; and accordingly, when Dickensians visit Bath they sit in the chair and drink from the mug to the immortal memory, and do not commonly stop to consider this marvellous thing: that the humble, unknown reporter of 1835 should be identified by the innkeeper of that era with the novelist who only became famous two years later.
The “Saracen’s Head” holds onto these somewhat authentic memories, and you’re shown not just the room, but the “very bed” — an ancient four-poster — where Dickens slept. If you’re respectful and humble enough before the spirit of the place, you’ll get to drink from the very mug he’s said to have used and sit in the same chair he supposedly sat in. So, when Dickens fans visit Bath, they sit in the chair and drink from the mug in honor of his memory, often without pausing to appreciate this amazing fact: that the unknown writer from 1835 was recognized by the innkeeper of that time as the same person as the novelist who only achieved fame two years later.
Going by the Glasgow Mail to Yorkshire in[Pg 267] January, 1838, in company with “Phiz,” Dickens acquired the local colour for Nicholas Nickleby. We hear, in that story, how the coach carrying Nicholas, Squeers, and the schoolboys down to Dotheboys Hall, dined at “Eaton Slocomb,” by which Eaton Socon, fifty-five miles from London, on the Great North Road, is indicated. There, in that picturesque village among the flats of Huntingdonshire, still stands the charming little “White Horse” inn, which in those days, with the long-vanished “Cock,” divided the coaching business on that stage.
In January 1838, as noted in the Glasgow Mail, Dickens traveled to Yorkshire with “Phiz” to gather local details for Nicholas Nickleby. In the story, we learn that the coach carrying Nicholas, Squeers, and the schoolboys to Dotheboys Hall stopped for dinner at “Eaton Slocomb,” referring to Eaton Socon, which is fifty-five miles from London on the Great North Road. In that picturesque village amidst the flatlands of Huntingdonshire, the lovely little “White Horse” inn still stands, which, back then, alongside the now-gone “Cock,” handled the coaching business on that route.
THE “WHITE HORSE,” EATON SOCON.
The "White Horse," Eaton Socon.
Grantham does not figure largely in the story, in whose pages the actual coach journey is lightly dismissed. There we find merely a mention of the “George” as “one of the best inns in England”; but in his private correspondence he refers to that house, enthusiastically, as “the very best[Pg 268] inn I have ever put up at”: and Dickens, as we well know, was a finished connoisseur of inns.
Grantham doesn’t play a significant role in the story, and the actual coach journey is just briefly mentioned. It simply refers to the “George” as “one of the best inns in England”; however, in his personal letters, he enthusiastically calls it “the very best[Pg 268] inn I have ever stayed at”: and Dickens, as we all know, was a true expert when it came to inns.
The “George” at Grantham is typically Georgian: four-square, red-bricked and prim. It replaced a fine mediæval building, burnt down in 1780; but what it lacks in beauty it does, according to the testimony of innumerable travellers, make up for in comfort. At the sign of the “George,” says one, “you had a cleaner cloth, brighter plate, higher-polished glass, and a brisker fire, with more prompt attention and civility, than at most other places.”
The “George” at Grantham is typically Georgian: boxy, red-brick, and neat. It replaced a beautiful medieval building that burned down in 1780; but what it lacks in beauty, it makes up for in comfort, according to countless travelers. At the “George,” one says, “you had a cleaner tablecloth, shinier plates, more polished glasses, and a livelier fire, with quicker service and friendliness than at most other places.”
From Grantham to Greta Bridge was, in coaching days, one day’s journey. There the traveller of to-day finds a quiet hamlet on the banks of the romantic Greta, but in that era it was a busy spot on the main coaching route, with two large and prosperous inns: the “George” and the “New Inn.” The “New Inn,” where Dickens stayed, is now a farmhouse, “Thorpe Grange” by name; while the “George,” standing by the bold and picturesque bridge, has itself retired from public life, and is now known as “the Square.” Under that name the great, unlovely building is divided up into tenements for three or four different families.
From Grantham to Greta Bridge used to be a one-day trip during coaching times. Today, travelers find a peaceful little village along the scenic Greta, but back then it was a bustling place on the main coach route, featuring two large and successful inns: the “George” and the “New Inn.” The “New Inn,” where Dickens stayed, is now a farmhouse called “Thorpe Grange”; meanwhile, the “George,” located by the impressive and picturesque bridge, has retired from service and is now known as “the Square.” Under that name, the large, unappealing building is divided into apartments for three or four different families.
THE “GEORGE,” GRETA BRIDGE.
THE “GEORGE,” GRETA BRIDGE.
From Greta Bridge Dickens proceeded to Barnard Castle, where he and Phiz stayed, as a centre whence to explore Bowes, that bleak and stony-faced little town where he found “Dotheboys Hall,” and made it and Shaw, the schoolmaster, the centre of his romance. The[Pg 269] “Unicorn” inn at Bowes is pointed out as the place where the novelist met Shaw, afterwards drawing the character of “Squeers” from his peculiarities. The rights and the wrongs of the Yorkshire schools, and the indictment of them that Dickens drew, form still a vexed question. Local opinion is by no means altogether amiably disposed towards the memory of Dickens in this matter; and although those schools were gravely mismanaged, we must not lose sight of the fact that this expedition undertaken by Dickens was largely a pilgrimage of passion, in which he looked to find scandals, and did so find them. To what extent, for the sake of his “novel with a purpose,” he dotted the i’s and crossed the t’s[Pg 270] of the wrongs he found must ever be a subject for controversy.
From Greta Bridge, Dickens went to Barnard Castle, where he and Phiz stayed as a base to explore Bowes, that bleak and stony little town where he discovered “Dotheboys Hall” and made it, along with the schoolmaster Shaw, the center of his story. The[Pg 269] “Unicorn” inn in Bowes is said to be the place where the novelist met Shaw, later using Shaw’s quirks to create the character “Squeers.” The issues surrounding the Yorkshire schools and the critique Dickens made of them remain contentious. Local sentiment is not entirely positive towards Dickens’ memory in this case; and although those schools were seriously mismanaged, we must remember that Dickens’ journey was largely a passionate quest, where he aimed to uncover scandals—and indeed he found them. To what degree, in pursuit of his “novel with a purpose,” he emphasized the injustices he encountered will always be a topic of debate.[Pg 270]
The course of Nicholas Nickleby brings us, in Chapter XXII., to the long tramp undertaken by Nicholas and Smike from London to Portsmouth, on “a cold, dry, foggy morning in early spring.” They made Godalming the first night, and “bargained for two humble beds.” The next evening saw them well beyond Petersfield, at a point fifty-eight miles from London, where the humble “Coach and Horses” inn stands by the wayside, and is perhaps the inn referred to by Dickens. The matter is doubtful, because, although the story was written in 1838, when the existing road along the shoulder of the downs at this point had been constructed, with the present “Coach and Horses” beside it, replacing the older inn and the original track that still goes winding obscurely along in the bottom, it is extremely likely that Dickens described the spot from his childish memories of years before, when, as a little boy, he had been brought up the road with the Dickens family, on their removal from Landport. At that time the way was along the hollow, where the “Bottom” inn, or “Gravel Hill” inn, then stood, in receipt of custom. The house stands yet, and is now a gamekeeper’s cottage.
The story of Nicholas Nickleby takes us, in Chapter XXII, to the long trek that Nicholas and Smike made from London to Portsmouth on “a cold, dry, foggy morning in early spring.” They spent their first night in Godalming, where they “bargained for two humble beds.” By the next evening, they had made it well past Petersfield, to a spot fifty-eight miles from London, where the simple “Coach and Horses” inn is located by the roadside and is possibly the inn mentioned by Dickens. It’s uncertain, though, because even though the story was written in 1838, when the road along the downs had been built and the current “Coach and Horses” was there, replacing the older inn and the original path now winding obscurely below, it’s very likely that Dickens described the area from childhood memories from years before when, as a little boy, he traveled this road with his family after moving from Landport. Back then, the path went along the valley, where the “Bottom” inn or “Gravel Hill” inn used to operate. That building still exists and is now a gamekeeper’s cottage.
THE “COACH AND HORSES,” NEAR PETERSFIELD.
THE “COACH AND HORSES,” NEAR PETERSFIELD.
Whichever of the two houses we choose, the identity of the spot is unassailable, because, although in the story it is described as twelve miles from Portsmouth, and is really thirteen, no other inn exists or existed for miles on either [Pg 273]side. The bleak and barren scene is admirably drawn: “Onward they kept with steady purpose, and entered at length upon a wide and spacious tract of downs, with every variety of little hill and plain to change their verdant surface. Here, there shot up almost perpendicularly into the sky a height so steep, as to be hardly accessible to any but the sheep and goats that fed upon its sides, and there stood a huge mound of green, sloping and tapering off so delicately, and merging so gently into the level ground, that you could scarce define its limits. Hills swelling above each other, and undulations shapely and uncouth, smooth and rugged, graceful and grotesque, thrown negligently side by side, bounded the view in each direction; while frequently, with unexpected noise, there uprose from the ground a flight of crows, who, cawing and wheeling round the[Pg 274] nearest hills, as if uncertain of their course, suddenly poised themselves upon the wing and skimmed down the long vista of some opening valley with the speed of very light itself.
No matter which of the two houses we pick, the identity of the location is undeniable. Even though it's described in the story as being twelve miles from Portsmouth and is actually thirteen, there's no other inn around for miles on either [Pg 273] side. The bleak and barren landscape is beautifully depicted: “Onward they marched with determination and eventually entered a wide and spacious expanse of downs, featuring various little hills and plains that altered their green surface. Here, a steep rise shot almost straight up into the sky, difficult to reach for anyone except the sheep and goats grazing on its slopes, and there was a massive green mound, sloping gently and merging smoothly into the level ground, making it hard to define its borders. Hills piled on top of one another, with undulating shapes that were both elegant and awkward, smooth and rough, nice and absurd, were carelessly placed side by side, framing the view in every direction; while frequently, with sudden noise, a flock of crows would take off from the ground, cawing and circling around the[Pg 274] nearest hills, as if unsure of where to go, and then suddenly they’d take flight and glide down the long stretch of some opening valley as fast as light itself.
“BOTTOM” INN.
“BOTTOM” INN.
“By degrees the prospect receded more and more on either hand, and as they had been shut out from rich and extensive scenery, so they emerged once again upon the open country. The knowledge that they were drawing near their place of destination gave them fresh courage to proceed; but the way had been difficult and they had loitered on the road, and Smike was tired! Thus twilight had already closed in, when they turned off the path to the door of a road-side inn, yet twelve miles short of Portsmouth.
“Gradually, the view faded more and more on either side, and just as they had been cut off from the rich and vast scenery, they once again found themselves in open countryside. Knowing they were getting close to their destination gave them new strength to keep going; however, the journey had been tough and they had lingered on the way, and Smike was exhausted! So, twilight had already fallen by the time they left the path to reach the door of a roadside inn, still twelve miles short of Portsmouth.”
“‘Twelve miles,’ said Nicholas, leaning with both hands on his stick, and looking doubtfully at Smike.
“Twelve miles,” Nicholas said, leaning on his cane with both hands and looking uncertainly at Smike.
“‘Twelve long miles,’ repeated the landlord.
“‘Twelve long miles,’ the landlord repeated.
“‘Is it a good road?’ inquired Nicholas.
“‘Is it a good road?’ asked Nicholas.
“‘Very bad,’ said the landlord. As, of course, being a landlord, he would say.
“‘Very bad,’ said the landlord. As, of course, being a landlord, he would say.
“‘I want to get on,’ observed Nicholas, hesitating. ‘I scarcely know what to do.’
“‘I want to move forward,’ Nicholas said, hesitating. ‘I hardly know what to do.’”
“‘Don’t let me influence you,’ rejoined the landlord. ‘I wouldn’t go on if it was me.’”
“‘Don’t let me sway your decision,’ replied the landlord. ‘I wouldn’t continue if I were you.’”
And so here they stayed the night, much to their advantage.
And so they stayed the night here, which worked out great for them.
The “handsome hotel,” “between Park Lane and Bond Street,” referred to in Chapter XXXII. of Nicholas Nickleby, cannot be identified: there are, and long have been, so many handsome hotels[Pg 275] in that region. It was in the coffee-room of this establishment that Nicholas encountered Sir Mulberry Hawk; and the description of the affair brings back the memory of a state of things long past. The “Coffee-room” with its boxes partitioned off, no longer exists; there are no such things as those boxes anywhere now, except perhaps in some old-fashioned “eating-houses.” But in that period of which Dickens wrote, the “coffee-room” of an hotel was an institution not so very long before copied from the then dead or fast-expiring “Coffee Houses” of the eighteenth century: once—in the days before clubs—the meeting-places of wits and business men. The Coffee House had been the club of its own particular age, and as there are nowadays clubs for every class and all professions, so in that period there were special Coffee Houses for individual groups of people, where they read the papers and learned the gossip of their circle.
The “fancy hotel,” “between Park Lane and Bond Street,” mentioned in Chapter XXXII. of Nicholas Nickleby, can’t be pinpointed: there are, and have been for a long time, many nice hotels[Pg 275] in that area. It was in the coffee room of this place that Nicholas met Sir Mulberry Hawk; and the details of the encounter remind us of a time long gone. The “Coffee Room” with its separated booths no longer exists; you won’t find those booths anywhere now, except maybe in some old-fashioned “eating houses.” But during the time Dickens wrote about, the “coffee room” in a hotel was a fixture that had been recently copied from the then dying “Coffee Houses” of the eighteenth century: once—before clubs became popular—the gathering spots for intellectuals and businessmen. The Coffee House was like the club of its time, and just as there are clubs today for every class and profession, back then there were specific Coffee Houses for different social groups, where they read newspapers and exchanged the latest gossip.
Inns and hotels copied the institution of a public refreshment-room that would nowadays be styled the restaurant, and transferred the name of “Coffee-room,” without specifically supplying the coffee; which, to be sure, was a beverage fast growing out of fashion, in favour of wines, beer, and brandy and water. No one drank whisky then.
Inns and hotels adopted the concept of a public refreshment area that we would now call a restaurant and kept the name "Coffee-room," even though they didn't necessarily serve coffee; in fact, coffee was quickly falling out of favor in exchange for wines, beer, and brandy and water. No one drank whisky back then.
Fashions in nomenclature linger long, and even now in old-established inns and hotels, the Coffee-room still exists, but has paradoxically come to mean a public combined dining- and[Pg 276] sitting-room for private guests, in contradistinction from the Commercial-room, to which commercial travellers resort, at a recognised lower tariff.
Fashions in naming things stick around for a while, and even today in traditional inns and hotels, the Coffee-room still exists, but it has strangely come to mean a public dining and sitting area for private guests, as opposed to the Commercial-room, which is where traveling salespeople go, usually at a lower price.
There are inns also in Oliver Twist; not inns essential to the story, nor in themselves prepossessing, but, in the case of the “Coach and Horses” at Isleworth, remarkably well observed when we consider that the reference is only in passing. Indeed, the topographical accuracy of Dickens, where he is wishful to be accurate, is astonishing. The literary pilgrim sets out to follow the routes he indicates, possibly doubtful if he will find the places mentioned. There, however, they are (if modern alterations have not removed them), for Dickens apparently visited the scenes and from one eagle glance described them with all the accuracy of a guide-book.
There are inns in Oliver Twist; they aren't crucial to the story, nor are they particularly appealing on their own, but the “Coach and Horses” at Isleworth is really well depicted, especially considering the reference is just a quick mention. In fact, the accuracy of Dickens when he aims to be precise is incredible. A literary traveler sets out to follow the routes he points out, unsure if they'll find the locations he mentions. Yet there they are (if modern changes haven't erased them), because Dickens apparently visited these places and described them with the same detail as a guidebook in a single glance.
Thus, Bill Sikes and Oliver, trudging from London to Chertsey, where the burglary was to be committed, and occasionally getting a lift on the way, are set down from a cart at the end of Brentford. At length they came to a public-house called the “Coach and Horses”; a little way beyond which another road appeared to turn off. And here the cart stopped.
Thus, Bill Sikes and Oliver, walking from London to Chertsey, where they were going to commit the burglary, and sometimes getting a ride along the way, were dropped off from a cart at the end of Brentford. Eventually, they reached a pub called the “Coach and Horses”; just a bit further ahead, another road seemed to branch off. And here the cart came to a halt.
THE “COACH AND HORSES,” ISLEWORTH.
The "Coach and Horses," Isleworth.
One finds the “Coach and Horses,” sure enough, at the point where Brentford ends and Isleworth begins, by the entrance to Sion Park, and near the spot where the road branches off to the left. The “Coach and Horses” is not a picturesque inn. It is a huge, four-square lump of a place, and wears, indeed, rather a dour and [Pg 277]forbidding aspect. It is unquestionably the house of which Dickens speaks, and was built certainly not later than the dawn of the nineteenth century. In these latter days the road here has been rendered somewhat more urban by the advent of the electric tramway; but I have in my sketch of the scene taken the artistic licence of omitting that twentieth-century development, and, to add an air of verisimilitude, have represented Sikes and Oliver in the act of approaching. The left-hand road beyond leads to a right-hand road, as in the story, and this in due course to Hampton.
One can find the “Coach and Horses” right where Brentford ends and Isleworth begins, by the entrance to Sion Park, and near where the road branches off to the left. The “Coach and Horses” is not a charming inn. It is a large, boxy building that has a rather gloomy and unwelcoming look. It is undoubtedly the place Dickens mentions, built no later than the early 1800s. Nowadays, the road here feels more urban thanks to the electric tramway; however, in my depiction of the scene, I took the creative liberty of leaving out that twentieth-century addition and, to add a touch of realism, have shown Sikes and Oliver as they approach. The left-hand road beyond leads to a right-hand road, just like in the story, which eventually takes you to Hampton.
The most interesting Dickensian inn, outside the pages of Pickwick, is the “Maypole,” in Barnaby Rudge.
The most interesting Dickensian inn, outside the pages of Pickwick, is the “Maypole” in Barnaby Rudge.
There never existed upon this earth an inn so picturesque as that drawn, entirely from his imagination, by Cattermole, to represent the “Maypole.” You may seek even among the old mansions of England, and find nothing more baronial. The actual “Maypole”—when found—is a sad disappointment to those who have cherished the Cattermole ideal, and there is wrath and indignation among pilgrims from over-seas when they come to it. This, although natural enough, is an injustice to this real original, which is one of the most picturesque old inns now to be found, and is not properly to be made little of because it cannot fit an impossible artistic fantasy.
There has never been an inn on this earth as picturesque as the one imagined by Cattermole to represent the “Maypole.” You can search through the old mansions of England, and you won't find anything more grand. The actual “Maypole”—when you finally locate it—is a disappointing letdown for those who have held the Cattermole ideal in their minds, and there is anger and frustration among visitors from abroad when they arrive. While this reaction is understandable, it’s unfair to the real original, which is one of the most charming old inns still around, and shouldn’t be looked down upon just because it doesn’t match an unrealistic artistic vision.
I have hinted above that the “Maypole” requires some effort to find, and that is true enough,[Pg 278] even in these days when the England of Dickens has been so plentifully elucidated and mapped out and sorted over. The prime cause of this incertitude and boggling is that there really is a “Maypole” inn, but at that very different place, Chigwell Row, two miles distant from Chigwell and the “King’s Head.” Many years ago, the late James Payn wrote an amusing account—as to whose entire truth we cannot vouch—of his taking a party of enthusiastic American ladies in search of this scene of Barnaby Rudge. They drove about the forest seeking (such was their ignorance) the “Maypole,” and not the “King’s Head”; and found it, in a low and ugly beerhouse from which drunken beanfeasters waved inviting pots of beer. Eventually they left the forest convinced that the inn Dickens described was a sheer myth.
I’ve mentioned before that finding the “Maypole” takes some effort, and that’s definitely true, even today, when the England of Dickens has been so thoroughly explored and mapped out. The main reason for this confusion is that there actually is a “Maypole” inn, but it’s in a completely different location, Chigwell Row, which is two miles away from Chigwell and the “King’s Head.” Many years ago, the late James Payn wrote a funny account—of which we can’t guarantee the full accuracy—about taking a group of enthusiastic American women in search of this location from Barnaby Rudge. They drove around the forest looking for the “Maypole” instead of the “King’s Head,” and ended up finding it in a shabby bar where drunken revelers waved around their beers. In the end, they left the forest convinced that the inn Dickens described was just a fantasy.
If the “King’s Head” of fact—“such a delicious old inn opposite the churchyard,” as Dickens wrote of it to Forster—is not so wonderful an old house as the “Maypole” of fiction and of Cattermole’s picturesque fancy, we must, at any rate, excuse the artist, who was under the necessity of working up to the fervid description of it with which the story begins: “An old building, with more gable-ends than a lazy man would care to count on a sunny day; huge zig-zag chimneys, out of which it seemed as though even smoke could not choose but come in more than naturally fantastic shapes, imparted to it in its tortuous progress; and vast stables, gloomy, ruinous, and empty. The place was said to have [Pg 279]been built in the days of King Henry the Eighth; and there, was a legend, not only that Queen Elizabeth had slept there one night while upon a hunting excursion, to wit, in a certain oak-panelled room with a deep bay-window, but that next morning, while standing upon a mounting-block before the door, with one foot in the stirrup, the virgin monarch had then and there boxed and cuffed an unlucky page for some neglect of duty.”
If the "King’s Head" in reality—"such a delightful old inn across from the churchyard," as Dickens described it to Forster—isn't as amazing an old place as the "Maypole" from fiction and Cattermole's charming imagination, we should at least forgive the artist, who had to live up to the vivid description at the start of the story: "An old building, with more gable-ends than a lazy person would want to count on a sunny day; enormous zig-zag chimneys, from which it seemed that even smoke couldn't help but appear in unusually fantastical shapes as it made its winding way; and vast stables, dark, crumbling, and empty. The place was said to have [Pg 279]been built in the days of King Henry the Eighth; and there was a legend that Queen Elizabeth had slept there one night while on a hunting trip, specifically in a certain oak-paneled room with a deep bay window, and that the next morning, while standing on a mounting block before the door, with one foot in the stirrup, the virgin monarch had indeed boxed and slapped an unfortunate page for some oversight of duty."
THE “KING’S HEAD,” CHIGWELL, THE “MAYPOLE” OF BARNABY RUDGE.
THE “KING’S HEAD,” CHIGWELL, THE “MAYPOLE” OF BARNABY RUDGE.
[Pg 281]Passing the references to sunken and uneven floors and old diamond-paned lattices, with another to an “ancient porch, quaintly and grotesquely carved,” which does not exist, we come to a description of dark red bricks, grown yellow with age, decayed timbers, and ivy wrapping the time-worn walls,—all figments of the imagination.
[Pg 281]After mentioning the sunken and uneven floors and the old diamond-pane windows, along with a reference to a non-existent “ancient porch, quaintly and grotesquely carved,” we get to a description of dark red bricks that have turned yellow with age, decayed wood, and ivy climbing the time-worn walls—all products of imagination.
The real “Maypole,” identified with the “King’s Head” at Chigwell, in Epping Forest, is not the leastest littlest bit like that. The laziest man on the hottest day could easily count its gables, which number three large ones[17] and a small would-be-a-gable-if-it-could, that looks as though it were blighted in its youth and had never grown to maturity. The front of the house is not of red brick, and never was: the present white plaster face being a survival of its early years; while the front of the ground-floor is weather-boarded.
The real “Maypole,” known as the “King’s Head” in Chigwell, located in Epping Forest, is nothing like what you’d expect. Even the laziest person on the hottest day could easily count its gables, which include three big ones[17] and a small one that looks like it wants to be a gable but never quite made it, as if it was stunted in its growth. The front of the house isn’t made of red brick, and it never was; the current white plaster façade is a remnant of its early years, while the ground-floor front is covered in weatherboarding.
But it is a delightful old house, in a situation equally delightful, standing opposite the thickly[Pg 282] wooded old churchyard of Chigwell, just as described in the story; the sign—a portrait head of Charles the First—projecting from an iron bracket, and the upper storeys of the inn themselves set forward, on old carved oak beams and brackets. There is no sign of decay or neglect about the “King’s Head.”
But it’s a charming old house, in a location just as charming, facing the densely wooded old churchyard of Chigwell, just as described in the story; the sign—a portrait of Charles the First—sticking out from an iron bracket, and the upper floors of the inn themselves jutting out on old carved oak beams and brackets. There’s no sign of decay or neglect around the “King’s Head.”
In Martin Chuzzlewit the literary annotator and professor of topographical exegesis finds an interesting problem of the first dimensions in the question, “Where was the ‘Blue Dragon’ of that story situated?” It is a matter which, it is to be feared, will never be threshed out to the satisfaction of all seekers after truth. “You all are right and all are wrong,” as the chameleon is supposed to have said when he heard disputants quarrelling as to whether he was green or pink; and then turned blue, to confound them. But the chameleon, in this instance, is no more: and we who have opinions may continue, without fear, to hold them.
In Martin Chuzzlewit, the literary annotator and professor of topographical analysis faces an intriguing issue: “Where was the ‘Blue Dragon’ in that story located?” This is a question that, unfortunately, will likely never be resolved to everyone’s satisfaction. “You’re all right and all wrong,” as the chameleon allegedly said when he heard people arguing about whether he was green or pink; then he changed to blue, just to confuse them. But the chameleon is no longer here, and we who have opinions can continue to hold them without fear.
Well, then: in the third chapter of Martin Chuzzlewit we are particularly introduced to an inn, the subject of an earlier allusion in those pages, the “Blue Dragon,” near Salisbury. In what direction it lay from that cathedral city we are not told—whether north, south, east, or west; and we only infer from incidents of the story, in which the inn is brought into relation with the London mail and coaching in general, that the “Blue Dragon” was at Amesbury, eight miles to the north of Salisbury, by which route the[Pg 283] famous “Quicksilver” Exeter mail to and from London went, in the old coaching days, avoiding Salisbury altogether. The course of the narrative, the situation of an old mansion on the Wilsford road near Amesbury—generally pointed out as Pecksniff’s home—and the position of Amesbury, all seem at the first blush to point to that fine old inn, the “George” at Amesbury, being the original of the “Blue Dragon”; and this old inn certainly was not only a coaching-house, but was what another claimant to the honour of being the real true original of the “Blue Dragon”—the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury—could never have been: a hostelry with accommodation sufficient for postchaise travellers such as old Martin Chuzzlewit and Mary.
Well, in the third chapter of Martin Chuzzlewit, we are specifically introduced to an inn mentioned earlier, the “Blue Dragon,” near Salisbury. It doesn’t say which direction it’s from the cathedral city—whether north, south, east, or west; we only gather from the story’s events, where the inn is connected to the London mail and coaching in general, that the “Blue Dragon” was in Amesbury, eight miles north of Salisbury. This was the route the[Pg 283] well-known “Quicksilver” Exeter mail took to and from London, completely bypassing Salisbury. The narrative flow, the location of an old mansion along the Wilsford road near Amesbury—generally identified as Pecksniff’s home—and Amesbury’s position all initially suggest that the historic inn, the “George” at Amesbury, inspired the “Blue Dragon.” This old inn was not only a coaching house but also had accommodations for postchaise travelers like old Martin Chuzzlewit and Mary, which another contender for the true original, the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury, could never match.
THE “GREEN DRAGON,” ALDERBURY.
The "Green Dragon," Alderbury.
The “George” at Amesbury is a house of considerable size and architectural character, and[Pg 284] its beauties might fitly have employed the pencils of Pecksniff’s pupils, had that great and good man condescended to notice anything less stupendous than cathedrals, castles, and Houses of Parliament. As it was, however, the architectural studies of his young friends were made to contemplate nothing meaner than “elevations of Salisbury Cathedral from every possible point of sight,” and lesser things were passed contemptuously by. (Chap. I.)
The “George” in Amesbury is a pretty large house with distinctive architecture, and[Pg 284] its beauty could have easily inspired the artists of Pecksniff’s students, if that great man had ever bothered to pay attention to anything less impressive than cathedrals, castles, and the Houses of Parliament. However, his young friends were only encouraged to focus on nothing less than “elevations of Salisbury Cathedral from every possible viewpoint,” while anything else was dismissed with disdain. (Chap. I.)
The “George,” after the fine old church—that church in which Tom Pinch played the organ—is the chief ornament of Amesbury, and that it was the inn meant by Dickens when he wrote Martin Chuzzlewit is in the village an article of faith which no visitor dare controvert or dispute in any way on the spot. Like the small boys who do not say “Yah!” and are not courageous enough to make grimaces until safely out of arm’s reach, we only dare dispassionately discuss the pros and cons when out of the place. It were not possible on the spot to object, “Yes, but,” and then proceed to argue the point with the landlord, who confidently shows you old Martin Chuzzlewit’s bedroom and a room with a descent of one step inside, instead of the “two steps on the inside so exquisitely unexpected that strangers, despite the most elaborate cautioning, usually dived in, head first, as into a plunging-bath.”
The “George,” after the nice old church—where Tom Pinch played the organ—is the main highlight of Amesbury. Locals firmly believe this is the inn that Dickens referred to in Martin Chuzzlewit, and no visitor would dare to argue that point while they're there. Like the little boys who don’t say “Yah!” and don’t have the guts to make faces until they’re out of reach, we only talk about the pros and cons once we’ve left the area. It’s impossible to say, “Yes, but,” and start arguing with the landlord, who proudly shows you old Martin Chuzzlewit’s bedroom and a room with just one step inside, instead of the “two steps on the inside so exquisitely unexpected that strangers, despite the most elaborate warnings, usually plunged in, head first, like into a diving pool.”
THE “GEORGE,” AMESBURY.
The "George," Amesbury.
But the truth is, like many another literary landmark, the “Blue Dragon” in Martin Chuzzlewit is a composite picture, combining the features[Pg 285] of both the “George” at Amesbury, eight miles to the north of Salisbury, and those of the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury, three miles to the south. Nay, there were not so long ago at Alderbury those who remembered the picture-sign of the “Green Dragon” there, which doubtless Dickens saw in his wanderings around the neighbourhood. “A faded and an ancient dragon he was; and many a wintry storm of rain, snow, sleet, and hail had changed his colour from a gaudy blue to a faint lack-lustre shade of grey. But there he hung; rearing in a state of monstrous imbecility on his hind-legs; waxing with every month that[Pg 286] passed so much more dim and shapeless that as you gazed at him on one side of the sign-board it seemed as if he must be gradually melting through it and coming out upon the other.” (Chap. III.)
But the reality is, like many other literary landmarks, the “Blue Dragon” in Martin Chuzzlewit is a mash-up, combining the features[Pg 285] of both the “George” at Amesbury, eight miles north of Salisbury, and the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury, three miles south. In fact, not too long ago in Alderbury, there were people who remembered the sign of the “Green Dragon” there, which Dickens likely saw during his walks around the area. “He was a faded and ancient dragon; and many a winter storm of rain, snow, sleet, and hail had changed his color from a bright blue to a dull shade of gray. But there he hung; rearing in a state of silly awkwardness on his hind legs; getting every month that[Pg 286] passed a little more dim and formless, so that as you looked at him from one side of the signboard, it seemed like he might be slowly melting through it and coming out on the other side.” (Chap. III.)
The sign has long since been replaced by the commonplace lettering of the present day, but it was then, in Dickens’s own words, “a certain Dragon who swung and creaked complainingly before the village ale-house door,” a phrase which at once shows us that if by the “Blue Dragon” of the story the “George” at Amesbury was intended to be described, that was a derogatory description of the fine old hostelry.
The sign has long been replaced by the standard lettering we see today, but back then, in Dickens's own words, “a certain Dragon who swung and creaked complainingly before the village ale-house door,” which clearly indicates that if the “Blue Dragon” in the story refers to the “George” at Amesbury, it’s not a flattering description of the lovely old inn.
This brings us to the chief point upon which the validity of this claim of the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury must rest. Dickens distinctly alludes to the “Blue Dragon” as a “village ale-house,” and such it is and has ever been; while to the “George” at Amesbury that description cannot even now justly apply, and certainly it could never in coaching times, when in the heyday of its prosperity, have been so fobbed off with such a phrase. Moreover, we will do well to bear in mind that old Chuzzlewit and his companion did not put up at the inn—this “village ale-house”—from choice. The gentleman was “taken ill upon the road,” and had to seek the first house that offered.
This brings us to the main point on which the validity of the claim about the “Green Dragon” at Alderbury depends. Dickens clearly refers to the “Blue Dragon” as a “village ale-house,” and it has always been just that. However, that description doesn't really apply to the “George” at Amesbury, and it certainly wouldn’t have fit during the coaching days when it was thriving—it wouldn't have been accurately described that way at all. Also, we should remember that old Chuzzlewit and his companion didn’t choose to stay at this “village ale-house” willingly. The gentleman was “taken ill on the road” and had to find the first place that was available.
Those curious in the byways of Dickens topography will find Alderbury three miles from Salisbury, on the left-hand side of the Southampton road. Half a mile from it, on the other side of[Pg 287] the way, stands “St. Mary’s Grange,” a red-brick building in a mixed Georgian and Gothic style, built by Pugin, and locally reputed to be the original of Mr. Pecksniff’s residence: a circumstance which may well give us pause and opportunity for considering whether Dickens had that distinguished architect in his mind when creating the character of his holy humbug.
Those interested in the details of Dickens' settings will find Alderbury three miles from Salisbury, on the left side of the Southampton road. Half a mile from it, on the other side of [Pg 287] the road, is “St. Mary’s Grange,” a red-brick building in a mix of Georgian and Gothic styles, built by Pugin. It is locally believed to be the inspiration for Mr. Pecksniff’s home, which might make us pause and consider whether Dickens had that notable architect in mind when shaping the character of his pious fraud.
INTERIOR OF THE “GREEN DRAGON,” ALDERBURY.
INTERIOR OF THE “GREEN DRAGON,” ALDERBURY.
The “Green Dragon,” which we have thus shown to have, at the least of it, as good a title as the “George” at Amesbury to be considered the original of the house kept by the genial Mrs. Lupin, friend of Tom Pinch, Mark Tapley, and[Pg 288] Martin Chuzzlewit in particular, and of her fellow-creatures in general, does not directly face the highway, but is set back from it at an angle, behind a little patch of grass. It is pre-eminently rustic, and is even more ancient than the casual wayfarer, judging merely from its exterior, would suppose; for a fine fifteenth-century carved stone fireplace in what is now the bar parlour bears witness to an existence almost mediæval. It is a beautiful, though dilapidated, work of Gothic art of the Early Tudor period, ornamented with boldly carved crockets, heraldic roses, and shields of arms, and is worthy of inspection for itself alone, quite irrespective of its literary interest.
The “Green Dragon,” which we’ve shown to have at least as strong a claim as the “George” in Amesbury to be considered the original of the establishment run by the friendly Mrs. Lupin, a friend of Tom Pinch, Mark Tapley, and[Pg 288] Martin Chuzzlewit in particular, and of her fellow beings in general, doesn’t directly face the main road but is set back from it at an angle, behind a small patch of grass. It has a rustic charm and is even older than a casual traveler, judging just by its exterior, might guess; a beautiful fifteenth-century carved stone fireplace in what is now the bar parlor speaks to an almost medieval existence. It’s a stunning, albeit worn, example of Gothic art from the Early Tudor period, decorated with boldly carved crockets, heraldic roses, and coats of arms, and is worth seeing for its own sake, regardless of its literary significance.
A London inn intimately associated with Martin Chuzzlewit finally disappeared in the early part of 1904, when the last vestiges of the “Black Bull,” Holborn, were demolished. The “Black Bull,” in common with the numerous other old inns of Holborn, in these last few years all swept away, stood just outside the City of London, and was originally, like its neighbours, established for the accommodation of those travellers who, in the Middle Ages, arrived too late in the evening to enter the City. At sundown the gates of the walled City of London were closed, and, unless the traveller was a very privileged person indeed, he found no entrance until the next morning, and was obliged to put up at one of the many hostelries that sprang up outside and found their account in the multitude of such laggards by the way. The old “Black Bull,” after many alterations, was[Pg 289] rebuilt in a very commonplace style in 1825, and in later years it became a merely sordid public-house, with an unlovely pile of peculiarly grim “model” dwellings in the courtyard. In spite of those later changes, the great plaster effigy of the Black Bull himself, with a golden girdle about his middle, remained on his bracket over the first floor window until the house was pulled down, May 18th, 1904.
A London inn closely linked with Martin Chuzzlewit finally disappeared in the early part of 1904 when the last remnants of the “Black Bull,” Holborn, were torn down. The “Black Bull,” like many other old inns in Holborn, was just outside the City of London and was originally set up to accommodate travelers who, in the Middle Ages, arrived too late in the evening to get into the City. At sunset, the gates of the walled City of London were closed, and unless the traveler had some special privilege, they couldn’t get in until the next morning and had to stay at one of the many inns that popped up outside to cater to these latecomers. The old “Black Bull,” after numerous renovations, was[Pg 289] rebuilt in a very ordinary style in 1825, and later it became just a rundown pub, with an unattractive cluster of grim “model” apartments in the courtyard. Despite these changes, the large plaster statue of the Black Bull, adorned with a golden belt around his middle, remained on his bracket over the first-floor window until the building was demolished on May 18th, 1904.
SIGN OF THE “BLACK BULL,” HOLBORN.
SIGN OF THE “BLACK BULL,” HOLBORN.
An amusing story belongs to that sign, for it was, in 1826, the subject of a struggle between the landlord, one Gardiner, on the one side and the City authorities on the other. The Commissioner of Sewers served a notice upon Gardiner, requiring him to take his bull down, but the landlord was obstinate, and refused to do anything of the kind, whereupon the Commissioner assembled a storming-party of over fifty men, with ladders and tackle for removing the objectionably large and weighty effigy. No sooner, however, had the enemy begun their preparations, when, to their astonishment, and to that of the assembled crowds, the bull soared majestically and steadily to what Mrs. Gamp would doubtless have called the “parapidge.” Arrived there he displayed a flag with the bold legend, “I don’t intrude now.”
An amusing story is linked to that sign from 1826, when it became the center of a conflict between the landlord, one Gardiner, and the City officials. The Commissioner of Sewers issued a notice to Gardiner, demanding that he take down his bull statue, but the landlord was stubborn and refused to comply. In response, the Commissioner gathered a team of over fifty men, equipped with ladders and gear to remove the large and heavy effigy. Just as they began their preparations, to everyone's surprise, including the gathered crowds, the bull soared majestically and steadily to what Mrs. Gamp would probably have called the “parapidge.” Once there, it displayed a flag with the bold message, “I don’t intrude now.”
Some arrangement was evidently arrived at,[Pg 290] for the bull occupied its original place, above the first-floor window over the archway, for the whole of the seventy-eight years between 1826 and 1904.
Some arrangement was clearly made,[Pg 290] since the bull remained in its original spot, above the first-floor window over the archway, for the entire seventy-eight years from 1826 to 1904.
The house is referred to in Martin Chuzzlewit as the “Bull,” and is the place to which Sairey Gamp repaired from Kingsgate Street to relieve Betsy Prig in the nursing of the mysterious patient. She found it “a little dull, but not so bad as might be,” and was “glad to see a parapidge, in case of fire, and lots of roofs and chimley-pots to walk upon.”
The house is called the “Bull” in Martin Chuzzlewit, and it’s where Sairey Gamp went from Kingsgate Street to help Betsy Prig take care of the mysterious patient. She thought it was “a little dull, but not as bad as it could be,” and was “glad to see a parapidge, in case of fire, and lots of roofs and chimney pots to walk on.”
There are no greatly outstanding inns to be found in Bleak House, the “Dedlock Arms,” really the “Sondes Arms” at Rockingham, being merely mentioned. On the other hand, in David Copperfield we find the “Plough” at Blundeston mentioned, and that hotel at Yarmouth whence the London coach started: only unfortunately it is not possible to identify it, either with the “Crown and Anchor,” the “Angel,” or the “Star.”
There aren't any particularly notable inns in Bleak House; the "Dedlock Arms," actually the "Sondes Arms" in Rockingham, is only briefly mentioned. In contrast, David Copperfield references the "Plough" in Blundeston and the hotel in Yarmouth where the London coach departed from. Unfortunately, it's impossible to pinpoint it as either the "Crown and Anchor," the "Angel," or the "Star."
In Parliament Street, Westminster, until 1899, stood the “Red Lion” public-house, identified with the place where David Copperfield (Chapter IX.) called for the glass of the “genuine stunning.” The incident was one of Dickens’s own youthful experiences, and is therefore to be taken, together with much else in that story, as autobiography.
In Parliament Street, Westminster, until 1899, stood the “Red Lion” pub, recognized as the spot where David Copperfield (Chapter IX.) ordered a glass of the “genuine stunning.” This incident was one of Dickens’s own youthful experiences and should therefore be viewed, along with much else in that story, as autobiography.
“I was such a child, and so little, that frequently when I went into the bar of a strange[Pg 291] public-house for a glass of ale or porter, to moisten what I had had for dinner, they were afraid to give it me. I remember, one hot evening, I went into the bar of a public-house, and said to the landlord:
“I was so young and small that often when I walked into the bar of a strange[Pg 291] pub for a glass of ale or porter, just to wash down what I had for dinner, they were hesitant to serve me. I recall one hot evening, I entered the bar of a pub and said to the landlord:
“‘What is your best—your very best ale a glass?’ For it was a special occasion, I don’t know what. It may have been my birthday.
“‘What is your best—your very best ale a glass?’ It was a special occasion; I’m not sure what it was. It might have been my birthday.”
“‘Twopence-halfpenny,’ says the landlord, ‘is the price of the Genuine Stunning ale.’
“‘Two and a half pence,’ says the landlord, ‘is the price of the Genuine Stunning ale.’”
“‘Then,’ says I, producing the money, ‘just draw me a glass of the Genuine Stunning, if you please, with a good head to it.’
“‘Then,’ I said, pulling out the money, ‘just pour me a glass of the Genuine Stunning, please, with a nice foamy top.’”
“The landlord looked at me in return over the bar, from head to foot, with a strange smile on his face; and instead of drawing the beer, looked round the screen, and said something to his wife. She came out from behind it, with her work in her hand, and joined him in surveying me.... They served me with the ale, though I suspect it was not the Genuine Stunning; and the landlord’s wife, opening the little half-door of the bar, and bending down, gave me my money back, and gave me a kiss that was half-admiring and half compassionate, but all womanly and good, I am sure.”
“The landlord looked me up and down from behind the bar with a weird smile on his face. Instead of pouring the beer, he turned to his wife and said something to her. She came out from behind the screen with her work in hand and joined him in looking me over.... They served me the ale, although I suspect it wasn’t the Genuine Stunning; and the landlord’s wife, opening the small half-door of the bar and leaning down, handed me my money back and gave me a kiss that was part admiring and part sympathetic, but all womanly and kind, I’m sure.”
The “Blue Boar” in Whitechapel is referred to, and the “County Inn” at Canterbury, identified with the “Fountain,” where Mr. Dick slept. The “little inn” in that same city, where Mr. Micawber stayed, and might have said—but didn’t—that he “resided, in short, ‘put up,’”[Pg 292] there, is claimed to be the “Sun,” but how, of all the little inns of Canterbury—and there are many—the “Sun” should so decisively claim the honour is beyond the wit of man to tell. It is an old, old inn that, rather mistakenly, calls itself an “hotel,” and the peaked, red-tiled roof, the projecting upper storey, bracketed out upon ancient timbers, are evidence enough that it was in being many centuries before the foreign word “hotel” became acclimatised in this country. One may dine, or lunch, or tea at the “Sun,” in the ghostly company of Mr. and Mrs. Micawber, but although warm culinary scents may be noticed with satisfaction by the hungry pilgrim, he misses the “flabby perspiration on the walls,” mentioned in the book. True, it is a feature readily spared.
The "Blue Boar" in Whitechapel and the "County Inn" in Canterbury, linked to the "Fountain," where Mr. Dick stayed. The "little inn" in that same city, where Mr. Micawber lodged and could have said—but didn’t—that he "stayed, in short, ‘put up,’" [Pg 292] there, is said to be the "Sun," but how the "Sun" should so clearly claim that honor among all the little inns in Canterbury—and there are many—is a mystery. It’s an old inn that mistakenly refers to itself as a "hotel," and the peaked, red-tiled roof along with the overhanging upper floor, supported by ancient timbers, show that it existed many centuries before the foreign word "hotel" became common in this country. You can have dinner, lunch, or tea at the "Sun" in the ghostly company of Mr. and Mrs. Micawber, but while the warm cooking aromas may please the hungry traveler, you’ll miss the "flabby perspiration on the walls," mentioned in the book. True, that’s one feature that’s easy to do without.
In the Uncommercial Traveller a reference to the “Crispin and Crispianus,” at Strood, is found. It is a humble, weather-boarded inn, whose age might be very great or comparatively recent. But, whatever the age of the present house, there has long been an inn of the name on this spot, the sign being referred back to St. Crispin’s Day, October 25th, 1415, when Agincourt was fought and won. The sign is, however, doubtless far older than that, and probably was one of the very many religious inn-signs designed to attract the custom of thirsty wayfarers to Becket’s shrine.
In the Uncommercial Traveller, there's a mention of the “Crispin and Crispianus” in Strood. It's a modest, weather-beaten inn, and its age could be very old or fairly new. However, regardless of when the current building was constructed, there has been an inn by that name at this location for a long time, with the sign tracing back to St. Crispin’s Day on October 25th, 1415, when the Battle of Agincourt took place. However, the sign is likely much older than that and was probably one of the many religious inn signs created to draw in thirsty travelers to Becket’s shrine.
The brothers Crispin and Crispian were members of a noble family in ancient Rome, who, professing Christianity, fled to Gaul and supported [Pg 293]themselves by shoemaking in the town of Troyes. They suffered martyrdom at Soissons, in A.D. 287. The sanctity and benevolence of St. Crispin are said to have been so great that he would steal leather as material for shoes for the poor; for which, did he live in our times, he would still be martyred—in a police-court, to the tune of several months’ imprisonment.
The brothers Crispin and Crispian were part of a noble family in ancient Rome who, after embracing Christianity, escaped to Gaul and made a living by shoemaking in the town of Troyes. They were martyred at Soissons in C.E. 287. St. Crispin's holiness and kindness were said to be so immense that he would take leather to make shoes for the poor; if he were alive today, he would still face martyrdom—in a courtroom, potentially serving several months in jail.
THE “CRISPIN AND CRISPIANUS,” STROOD.
THE “CRISPIN AND CRISPIANUS,” STROOD.
[Pg 294]The picture-sign of the “Crispin and Crispianus” is said to be a copy of a painting in the church of St. Pantaléon at Troyes, and certainly (but chiefly because of much varnish, and the dust and grime of the road) looks very Old-Masterish. The two saints, seated uncomfortably close to one another, and looking very sheepish, appear to be cutting out a piece of leather to the order of an interesting and gigantic pirate.
[Pg 294]The painting titled “Crispin and Crispianus” is believed to be a copy of a work found in the church of St. Pantaléon in Troyes, and it certainly looks very much like an old master painting, mostly due to the heavy varnish and the dirt and grime from the road. The two saints, sitting uncomfortably close together and looking quite sheepish, seem to be cutting a piece of leather for a large and intriguing pirate.
A mysterious incident occurred in 1830 at this house, in the death of a man who had acted as ostler at the coaching inns of Rochester and Chatham, and had afterwards tramped the country as a hawker. He lay here dying, in an upper room, and told the doctor who was called to him the almost incredible story that he was really Charles Parrott Hanger, Earl of Coleraine, and not “Charley Roberts,” the name he had usually been known by for twenty years. Although his life had been so squalid and apparently poverty-stricken, he left £1,000 to his son, Charles Henry Hanger.
A mysterious incident happened in 1830 at this house, involving the death of a man who had worked as a stable hand at the coaching inns of Rochester and Chatham, and later wandered the countryside as a hawker. He was lying here dying in an upper room and told the doctor who was called to him the almost unbelievable story that he was actually Charles Parrott Hanger, Earl of Coleraine, not “Charley Roberts,” the name he had usually gone by for twenty years. Despite his life being so miserable and seemingly poor, he left £1,000 to his son, Charles Henry Hanger.
The “Crispin and Crispianus,” in common with most other erstwhile humble inns, has[Pg 295] experienced a social levelling-up since the time when Dickens mentioned it as a house where tramping tinkers and itinerant clock-makers, coming into Strood “yonder, by the blasted ash,” might lie. In these times, when the blasted dust of the Dover road is the most noticeable feature, and a half-century has effected all manner of wonderful changes, tramps and their kin find no harbourage at the old house, whose invitation to cyclists and amateur photographers sufficiently emphasises its improved status.
The “Crispin and Crispianus,” like most once-humble inns, has[Pg 295] undergone a social upgrade since Dickens referred to it as a place where wandering tinkers and traveling clock-makers, coming into Strood “over there, by the blasted ash,” could stay. Nowadays, with the dusty Dover road being the most prominent feature and half a century bringing all sorts of amazing changes, tramps and their kind find no shelter at the old inn, whose appeal to cyclists and amateur photographers clearly highlights its upgraded status.
In Great Expectations is found a notice of the “Cross Keys,” Wood Street, Cheapside, a coaching inn abolished in the ’70’s; but it is merely an incidental reference, on the occasion of Pip’s coming to London by coach from Rochester. The inns of that story are, indeed, not well seen, and although that little boarded inn at Cooling, the “Horseshoe and Castle,” is identified as the “Three Jolly Bargemen” of the tale, you can find in those pages no illuminating descriptive phrase on which to put your finger and say, conscientiously, “Found!”
In Great Expectations, there's a mention of the “Cross Keys,” Wood Street, Cheapside, a coaching inn that was closed down in the 1970s; however, it’s just a casual reference, when Pip arrives in London by coach from Rochester. The inns in this story aren’t really highlighted, and even though that little boarding inn at Cooling, the “Horseshoe and Castle,” is recognized as the “Three Jolly Bargemen” from the tale, you won’t find any striking descriptive phrases in those pages that you could point to and confidently say, “Found!”
Only at the close of the story, where, in Chapter LIV., Pip is endeavouring to smuggle the convict, Magwitch, out of the country, down the Thames, do we find an inn easily identified. That is the melancholy waterside house below Gravesend, standing solitary on a raised bank of stones, where Pip lands: “It was a dirty place enough, and I daresay not unknown to smuggling adventurers; but there was a good fire in the[Pg 296] kitchen, and there were eggs and bacon to eat, and various liquors to drink. Also there were two double-bedded rooms—‘such as they were,’ the landlord said.” Outside there was mud: mud and slimy stones, and rotten, slimy stakes sticking out of the water, and a grey outlook across the broad river.
Only at the end of the story, where, in Chapter LIV., Pip is trying to sneak the convict, Magwitch, out of the country along the Thames, do we find an inn that’s easy to recognize. That’s the dreary riverside house below Gravesend, standing alone on a raised bank of stones, where Pip lands: “It was a pretty dirty place, and I’m sure it wasn’t unfamiliar to smugglers; but there was a nice fire in the[Pg 296] kitchen, and there were eggs and bacon to eat, along with a variety of drinks. Also, there were two double-bedded rooms—‘such as they were,’ the landlord said.” Outside, there was mud: mud and slimy stones, and rotten, slimy stakes sticking out of the water, with a grey view across the wide river.
This describes the actual “Ship and Lobster” tavern, on the shore at Denton, below Gravesend, to which you come past the tramway terminus, down a slummy street chiefly remarkable for grit and broken bottles, then across the railway and the canal and on to the riverside where, in midst of the prevalent grittiness that is now the most outstanding natural feature, stands the inn, in company with the office of an alarming person who styles himself “Explosive Lighterman,” at Denton Wharf.
This describes the actual “Ship and Lobster” tavern, located on the shore at Denton, just below Gravesend. You get there by passing the tramway terminus, down a gritty street mainly known for dirt and broken bottles, then crossing the railway and the canal until you reach the riverside. In the midst of the existing grittiness, which is now the most noticeable natural feature, stands the inn, alongside the office of a rather alarming person who calls himself the “Explosive Lighterman,” at Denton Wharf.
There are even fewer inns to be found in Our Mutual Friend, where, although the “Red Lion” at Henley is said to be the original of the up-river inn to whose lawn Lizzie drags the half-drowned Wrayburn, we are not really sure that Henley actually is indicated. That mention of a lawn does not suffice: many riverside inns have lawns. In short, the edge of Dickens’s appreciation of inns was growing blunted, and he took less delight, as he grew older, in describing their peculiarities. His whole method of story-telling was changed. Instead of the sprightly fancy and odd turns of observation that once fell spontaneously from him, he at last came to laboriously construct and polish[Pg 297] the action and conversation of a novel, leaving in comparative neglect those side-lights upon localities that help to give most of his writings a permanent value.
There are even fewer inns in Our Mutual Friend, where, although the “Red Lion” in Henley is said to be the original of the riverside inn where Lizzie drags the half-drowned Wrayburn, we can’t be entirely sure that Henley is really being referenced. Just mentioning a lawn isn’t enough; many riverside inns have lawns. In short, Dickens’s appreciation for inns was fading, and he started to take less pleasure in describing their unique features as he got older. His entire storytelling approach had changed. Instead of the lively imagination and quirky observations that once came naturally to him, he eventually began to painstakingly construct and refine[Pg 297] the plot and dialogue of a novel, putting those illuminating details about locations that give much of his work lasting significance to the side.
Apart from the novels, we have many inns associated with Dickens by tradition and in his tours and racily descriptive letters; and there, at any rate, we find him, when not overweighted with the more than ever elaborated and melodramatic character of his plots, just as full of quaint, fanciful, and cheerful description as ever.
Apart from the novels, we have several inns linked to Dickens through tradition, as well as his tours and vividly descriptive letters. There, at least, we find him—when he’s not bogged down by the increasingly elaborate and melodramatic nature of his plots—just as full of quirky, imaginative, and cheerful descriptions as always.
THE “SHIP AND LOBSTER.”
THE “SHIP AND LOBSTER.”
His tours began early. So far back as the autumn of 1838 Dickens and Phiz took holiday in the midlands, coming at last to Shrewsbury, where they stayed at the “Lion,” or rather in what was at that time an annexe of the “Lion,” and has long since become a private house. Writing to his elder daughter, Dickens vividly described this[Pg 298] place: “We have the strangest little rooms (sitting-room and two bedrooms together) the ceilings of which I can touch with my hand. The windows bulge out over the street, as if they were little stern windows in a ship. And a door opens out of the sitting-room on to a little open gallery with plants in it, where one leans over a queer old rail.”
His tours started early. As far back as the autumn of 1838, Dickens and Phiz took a vacation in the midlands, eventually arriving in Shrewsbury, where they stayed at the “Lion,” or rather in what was then an annex of the “Lion,” which has long since been converted into a private house. Writing to his eldest daughter, Dickens vividly described this[Pg 298] place: “We have the strangest little rooms (a sitting room and two bedrooms combined) the ceilings of which I can touch with my hand. The windows stick out over the street, as if they were little stern windows on a ship. And a door opens from the sitting room onto a small open gallery with plants in it, where you can lean over a funny old railing.”
Mr. Kitton[18] states: “This quaint establishment, alas! has been modernised (if not entirely rebuilt) since those days, and presents nothing of the picturesqueness that attracted the author of Pickwick.” But that is by no means the case. It stands exactly as it did, except that since the business of the “Lion” has decreased, it no longer forms a part of that great hostelry.[19] The blocked-up communicating doors between the two buildings may still be seen on the staircase of the “Lion,” and the little house does still bulge over the pavement and closely resemble the stern of an old man-o’-war.
Mr. Kitton[18] says: “This charming place, sadly! has been updated (if not completely rebuilt) since those days, and shows none of the charm that caught the attention of the author of Pickwick.” But that’s definitely not true. It remains just as it was, except that since the business of the “Lion” has declined, it’s no longer part of that big hotel. [19] The blocked-off doors connecting the two buildings can still be seen on the staircase of the “Lion,” and the little house still juts out over the sidewalk and closely resembles the back end of an old warship.
The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices, a light-hearted account of a tour taken by Dickens and Wilkie Collins in 1857, begins with the travellers being set down by the express at Carlisle, and ends, after many wanderings in Cumberland and Lancashire, at Doncaster. It is largely an account of inns, including the “Queen’s[Pg 299] Head,” Hesket Newmarket, in Cumberland, now a private house; and the “King’s Arms,” Market Street, Lancaster, pulled down in 1880. The “King’s Arms” was, from the exterior, commonplace personified, but within doors you were surrounded by ancient oaken staircases, mahogany panelling, and, according to Dickens, mystic old servitors in black; and doubtless were so encompassed with mysteries and forebodings that when you retired to rest—not being able in such a house to merely “go to bed”—in one of the catafalque-like four-posters, you immediately leapt between the sheets and drew the clothes over your head, in fear of ghosts; dreaming uncomfortably that you were dead and lying in state, and waking with a terrific start in the morning, at the coming of the hot water and the tap at the door, with the dreadful impression that the Day of Judgment was come and you summoned to account before the Most High. These being the most remarkable features of the “King’s Arms” at Lancaster, it is perhaps not altogether strange that the house was at length demolished and replaced by an uninteresting modern hotel, with no associations—and no ghosts.
The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices, a fun account of a trip taken by Dickens and Wilkie Collins in 1857, starts with the two travelers being dropped off by the express train at Carlisle, and wraps up, after numerous detours through Cumberland and Lancashire, in Doncaster. It mainly recounts their experiences at various inns, including the “Queen’s[Pg 299] Head” in Hesket Newmarket, Cumberland, which is now a private home; and the “King’s Arms” on Market Street, Lancaster, which was torn down in 1880. From the outside, the “King’s Arms” seemed utterly ordinary, but inside, you were met with ancient wooden staircases, mahogany panels, and, according to Dickens, mysterious old servants dressed in black. It’s likely you felt surrounded by enigmas and ominous vibes, so when you went to sleep—not just “going to bed” in such a place—in one of the coffin-like four-posters, you would jump between the sheets and pull the blankets over your head, scared of ghosts; uncomfortably dreaming that you were dead and lying in state, and waking up with a jolt in the morning when the hot water arrived and someone knocked at the door, with the terrifying thought that Judgment Day had come and you were being called to answer to the Almighty. Given these notable features of the “King’s Arms” in Lancaster, it’s not too surprising that the building was eventually demolished and replaced by a dull modern hotel, devoid of any history—and any ghosts.
THE “LION,” SHREWSBURY, SHOWING THE ANNEXE ADJOINING, WHERE DICKENS STAYED.
THE “LION,” SHREWSBURY, SHOWING THE ANNEX NEXT DOOR, WHERE DICKENS STAYED.
A weird story was told of the old inn, by which it seems that a young bride was poisoned there, in a room pointed out as the “Bride’s Chamber,” the criminal being duly hanged at Lancaster gaol. In memory of this traditional romance, it was the custom to serve the incoming guests with a piece of bride-cake. They might[Pg 300] also, if they liked, sleep in the very identical ancient black oak four-poster, in the room where the tragedy took place; but, although there was sufficient eagerness to see it in daylight, no very great competition was ever observed among guests for the honour of occupying—we will not say sleeping in—that tragical couch. Dickens himself, however, lay in it, and seems to have slept sufficiently well; greatly, we may suppose, to his disappointment.
A strange story was told about the old inn, where a young bride was poisoned in a room known as the “Bride’s Chamber,” with the criminal being hanged at Lancaster jail. To honor this traditional tale, it became a custom to serve incoming guests a piece of bride-cake. They might[Pg 300] also, if they wanted, sleep in the very same old black oak four-poster bed in the room where the tragedy happened; but, even though there was enough curiosity to see it in the daylight, there was never much competition among guests for the privilege of staying—we won’t say sleeping—in that tragic bed. Dickens himself, however, did sleep in it and seemed to have rested pretty well; we may assume, much to his disappointment.
Among those inns that no Dickensian neglects is “Jack Straw’s Castle,” on Hampstead Heath, a house as commonplace and as little like any castle of romance as it is possible to conceive. How else could it be? It was built as a private residence in the beginning of the eighteenth century, and, with various additions and alterations, each one vulgarising the house a step further, it now is little better than a London “public.” The Dickensian association is here a personal one, and somewhat thin at that. It does not form a scene in any one of his stories, but was a house he sometimes affected in his suburban walks. In 1837 we find him writing to that “harbitrary gent,” Forster, inviting him to a winter’s walk across the Heath, and adding, “I knows a good ’ous there where we can have a red-hot chop for dinner and a glass of good wine.” “This,” says Forster, “led to our first experience of ‘Jack Straw’s Castle,’ memorable for many happy meetings in coming years.”
Among the inns that no Dickensian neglects is “Jack Straw’s Castle,” on Hampstead Heath, a place as ordinary and as far from any romantic castle as you can imagine. How could it be anything else? It was built as a private home in the early eighteenth century, and with various additions and changes—each one making the house a bit tackier—it’s now little more than a London pub. The Dickensian connection here is personal and fairly weak. It doesn’t appear in any of his stories, but it was a place he sometimes liked to visit during his walks in the suburbs. In 1837, we see him writing to that “arbitrary gent,” Forster, inviting him to take a winter walk across the Heath and adding, “I know a good place there where we can have a hot chop for dinner and a glass of good wine.” “This,” says Forster, “led to our first experience of ‘Jack Straw’s Castle,’ memorable for many happy gatherings in the years to come.”
How do myths germinate and sprout? Are[Pg 301] they invented, or do they spring spontaneously into being? Two myths cling to “Jack Straw’s Castle”: the one that it stands upon the site of a fort thrown up by that peasant leader in the reign of Richard the Second; the other that Dickens not only visited the house, but often stayed there, a chair called “Dickens’s Easy Chair” being shown in what is represented as having been his bedroom. The Great Dickens Legend is now well on its way, and the inns “where he stayed” will at no distant day match the apocryphal “Queen Elizabeth’s Bedrooms” that amaze the historical student with their number.
How do myths develop and grow? Are[Pg 301] they created, or do they come into existence on their own? Two myths are associated with “Jack Straw’s Castle”: one claims it’s on the site of a fort built by that peasant leader during Richard the Second’s reign; the other suggests that Dickens not only visited the house but often stayed there, with a chair called “Dickens’s Easy Chair” displayed in what is said to have been his bedroom. The Great Dickens Legend is already gaining traction, and the inns “where he stayed” will soon rival the fictional “Queen Elizabeth’s Bedrooms” that bewilder historical researchers with their sheer number.
“JACK STRAW’S CASTLE.”
"Jack Straw's Castle."
The “Jack Straw” legend is old, although by no means so old as the house. It is probable that the house was built on the site of some ancient earthwork, but that might have been either much[Pg 302] older or much later than Jack Straw; and in any case history has nothing to say about the spot.
The “Jack Straw” legend is ancient, but not as ancient as the house itself. It's likely that the house was constructed on the site of some old earthwork, but that could have been either much[Pg 302] older or much more recent than Jack Straw; and nonetheless, history doesn’t provide any information about the location.
The first reference to the inn by its present name appears to be in the report of a horse-race on the Heath in 1748. In the same year an allusion to it in Richardson’s Clarissa Harlowe speaks merely of “The Castle.”
The first mention of the inn by its current name seems to be in the report of a horse race on the Heath in 1748. In the same year, there's a reference to it in Richardson’s Clarissa Harlowe that simply refers to it as “The Castle.”
The illustration printed here shows the bow-window of a good many years ago, a somewhat picturesque feature now abolished in favour of an ugly modern front.
The illustration shown here depicts a bow window from many years ago, a somewhat charming detail that has now been replaced by an unattractive modern facade.
CHAPTER XII
HIGHWAYMEN’S INNS
Highwaymen's Taverns
There is no doubt that, in a certain sense, all inns were anciently hand-in-glove with the highwaymen. No hostelry so respectable that it could safely give warranty for its ostlers without-doors and its servants within. Mine host might be above suspicion, but not all his dependants; and the gentlemen of the high toby commonly learnt from the staffs of the inns what manner of guests lay there, what their saddle-bags or valises held, and whither they were bound. No wealthy traveller, coming to his inn overnight in those far-distant times, with pistols fully loaded and primed, dared set forth again without narrowly examining his weapons, whose charges, he would be not unlikely to discover, had mysteriously been drawn since his arrival, and perhaps his sword fixed by some unknown agency immovably in its scabbard. You figure such an one, too hurried at his starting to look closely into his equipment, come unexpectedly in the presence of a highwayman, and, his armoury thus raided, falling an easy prey.
There's no doubt that, in a certain way, all inns used to be pretty close with highwaymen. No respectable inn could confidently vouch for its stable hands outside and its staff inside. The innkeeper might be trustworthy, but not all of his employees; and the highway robbers often learned from the inn's staff what kind of guests were staying there, what their luggage contained, and where they were headed. No rich traveler, arriving at his inn for the night back then, with his pistols fully loaded and ready, would dare leave without carefully checking his weapons, which he might find had been mysteriously unloaded since his arrival, and maybe even his sword stuck in its sheath by some unknown force. Picture someone like that, too rushed at departure to examine his gear closely, unexpectedly encountering a highwayman and, with his armory compromised, becoming an easy target.
These dangers of the wayside inns, and even of the greater and more responsible hostelries in[Pg 304] considerable towns, were so well known that literature, from the time of Queen Elizabeth until that of the earlier Georges, is full of them. Indeed, that singular person, John Clavel, worthless and dissolute sprig of an ancient and respectable landed family in Dorsetshire, especially recounts them in his very serious pamphlet, the Recantation of an Ill-led Life, written from his prison-cell in the King’s Bench in 1627, and printed in the following year. He inscribes himself “Gentleman” on his title-page, and in his “discouerie of the High-way Law,” written in verse, proceeds to “round upon” his late confederates in the spirit of the sneak. All this was in the hope of a pardon, which he apparently obtained, for he was at liberty, and still renouncing his former evil courses, in 1634.
These dangers of roadside inns, and even of the larger and more reputable hotels in [Pg 304] considerable towns, were so well known that literature, from the time of Queen Elizabeth to the early Georges, is full of them. In fact, that remarkable individual, John Clavel, a worthless and dissolute descendant of an ancient and respectable landed family in Dorsetshire, particularly details them in his serious pamphlet, the Recantation of an Ill-led Life, written from his prison cell in the King’s Bench in 1627, and printed the following year. He describes himself as “Gentleman” on his title page, and in his “discouerie of the High-way Law,” written in verse, he goes on to “call out” his former associates in a petty spirit. All of this was in hopes of receiving a pardon, which he apparently did, as he was free by 1634 and still rejecting his former sinful ways.
One of the important heads of his pamphlet, addressed to travellers, is “How a Traveller should carry himself at his inn.” His advice reads nowadays like that supererogatory kind generally known as “teaching your grandmother to suck eggs”; but when we consider closely that in those times knowledge was not widely diffused, and that to most people a journey was a rare and toilsome experience, to be undertaken only at long intervals and long afterwards talked of, John Clavel’s directions to wayfarers may have been really valuable. His pamphlet must, for some reason or another, have been largely purchased, for three editions of it are known.
One of the key topics in his pamphlet, aimed at travelers, is “How a Traveler Should Conduct Themselves at Their Inn.” His advice might seem unnecessary today, like the saying “teaching your grandmother to suck eggs”; but when we think about how knowledge wasn't widely spread back then, and how for most people traveling was a rare and exhausting endeavor, only done every so often and then discussed afterward, John Clavel’s tips for travelers may have actually been quite helpful. His pamphlet must have been popular for some reason, as there are three known editions of it.
[Pg 305]Thus he warns the traveller come to his inn:
[Pg 305]So he warns the traveler arriving at his inn:
Oft in your clothier’s and your grazier’s inn,
You shall have chamberlains that there have been
Plac’d purposely by thieves, or else consenting
By their large bribes, and by their often tempting,
That mark your purses drawn, and give a guess
What’s there, within a little, more or less.
Then will they grip your cloak-bags, feel their weight:
There’s likewise in mine host sometimes deceit:
If it be left in charge with him all night,
Unto his roaring guests he gives a light,
Who spend full thrice as much in wine and beer
As you in those and all your other cheer.
Often in your tailor’s and your farmer’s inn,
You’ll find chambermaids who have been placed there
On purpose by thieves, or they’re agreeing
To it for their big bribes, and by their constant tempting,
They'll see your wallets out and can guess
What’s inside, give or take a little bit.
Then they’ll grab your satchels, check their weight:
There’s also sometimes trickery from the host:
If it’s left with him to watch all night,
He’ll light it up for his loud guests,
Who spend three times as much on wine and beer
As you do on those and all your other meals.
But the classic and most outstanding literary reference to these dark features of old-time innkeeping is found in Shakespeare, in the First Part of King Henry the Fourth. The scene is Rochester: an inn yard. Enter a carrier, with a lantern in his hand, in the hours before daybreak.
But the classic and most prominent literary reference to these dark aspects of old-time innkeeping is found in Shakespeare, in the First Part of King Henry the Fourth. The scene is Rochester: an inn yard. Enter a carrier, holding a lantern in his hand, in the hours before dawn.
1 Car. Heigh ho! An’t be not four by the day, I’ll be hanged: Charles’ wain is over the new chimney, and yet our horse not packed. What, ostler!
1 Car. Oh boy! It can’t be four o’clock yet; I’ll be damned: the Big Dipper is right over the new chimney, and our horse isn’t even packed. Hey, stablehand!
Ost. [Within.] Anon, anon.
Ost. [Within.] Soon, soon.
1 Car. I pr’ythee, Tom, beat Cut’s saddle, put a few flocks in the point; the poor jade is wrung in the withers out of all cess.
1 Car. Please, Tom, fix Cut’s saddle and add some padding; the poor horse is sore and uncomfortable.
Enter another Carrier.
Join another Carrier.
2 Car. Pease and beans are as dank here as a dog, and that is the next way to give poor jades the bots: this house is turned upside down, since Robin ostler died.
2 Car. Pease and beans are as damp here as a dog's fur, and that's another way to give poor horses the botts: this house is a mess since Robin the ostler died.
1 Car. Poor fellow! never joyed since the price of oats rose; it was the death of him.
1 Car. Poor guy! He hasn't enjoyed anything since the price of oats went up; that was the end for him.
2 Car. I think this be the most villainous house in all London road for fleas: I am stung like a tench.
2 Car. I think this is the most terrible place on all of London road for fleas: I’m getting bitten like crazy.
[Pg 306]1 Car. Like a tench? by the mass, there is ne’er a king in Christendom could be better bit than I have been since the first cock.
[Pg 306]1 Car. Like a tench? Seriously, no king in Christendom could have been treated better than I have since dawn.
2 Car. Why, they will allow us ne’er a jordan, and then we leak in your chimney; and your chamber lie breeds fleas like a loach.
2 Car. They won't let us have a pot to piss in, and then we end up going through your chimney; and your room is full of fleas like a fish out of water.
1 Car. What, ostler! come away, and be hanged, come away.
1 Car. What are you doing, stable hand? Get over here, and hurry up!
2 Car. I have a gammon of bacon, and two razes of ginger, to be delivered as far as Charing-cross.
2 Car. I have a ham and two pieces of ginger to be delivered as far as Charing Cross.
1 Car. Odsbody! the turkies in my pannier are quite starved.—What, ostler!—A plague on thee! hast thou never an eye in thy head? canst not hear? An ’twere not as good a deed as drink, to break the pate of thee, I am a very villain.—Come, and be hanged:—Hast no faith in thee?
1 Car. Odsbody! The turkeys in my basket are almost starving.—What, stableman!—Curse you! Don’t you have any ears? Can’t you hear? If it weren’t as good a thing as having a drink, I’d gladly smash your head!—Come on, let’s get this over with:—Do you have no faith in me?
Enter Gadshill.
Enter Gadshill.
Gads. Good morrow, carriers. What’s o’clock?
Wow. Good morning, carriers. What time is it?
1 Car. I think it be two o’clock.
1 Car. I think it's two o'clock.
Gads. I pr’ythee, lend me thy lantern, to see my gelding in the stable.
Geez. Please, lend me your lantern to check on my horse in the stable.
1 Car. Nay, soft, I pray ye; I know a trick worth two of that, i’faith.
1 Car. No, wait a second, please; I have a trick that's twice as good, honestly.
Gads. I pr’ythee, lend me thine.
Wow. Please lend me yours.
2 Car. Ay, when? canst tell?—Lend me thy lantern, quoth a?—marry, I’ll see thee hanged first.
2 Car. Yeah, when? Can you tell?—Give me your lantern, said one?—Sure, I’ll let you get hanged first.
Gads. Sirrah carrier, what time do you mean to come to London?
Gads. Hey, messenger, what time are you planning to arrive in London?
2 Car. Time enough to go to bed with a candle, I warrant thee.—Come, neighbour Mugs, we’ll call up the gentlemen; they will along with company, for they have great charge.
2 Car. We have enough time to go to bed with a candle, I assure you.—Come on, neighbor Mugs, let’s wake up the guys; they’ll join us with company since they have a lot on their plate.
[Exeunt Carriers.
[Exit Carriers.]
Gads. What, ho! chamberlain!
Wow. Hey there, chamberlain!
Cham. [Within.] At hand, quoth pick-purse.
Cham. [Within.] Nearby, said pickpocket.
Gads. That’s even as fair as—at hand, quoth the chamberlain: for thou variest no more from picking of purses, than giving direction doth from labouring; thou lay’st the plot how.
Wow. That's just as fair as—right there, said the chamberlain: because you’re no different from picking pockets than giving orders is from working; you’re just planning how.
Enter Chamberlain.
Enter Chamberlain.
Cham. Good morrow, master Gadshill. It holds current that I told you yesternight: There’s a franklin in the wild of Kent, hath brought three hundred marks with him in gold: I heard[Pg 307] him tell it to one of his company, last night at supper; a kind of auditor; one that hath abundance of charge too, God knows what. They are up already, and call for eggs and butter: They will away presently.
Cham. Good morning, Master Gadshill. It’s true what I told you last night: There’s a landowner in the countryside of Kent who brought three hundred marks in gold with him. I heard him mention it to one of his friends at dinner last night; he’s a sort of accountant and has a lot of expenses, God knows what. They’re already awake and asking for eggs and butter: They’ll be leaving soon.
Gads. Sirrah, if they meet not with saint Nicholas’ clerks, I’ll give thee this neck.
Wow. Hey, if they don’t run into St. Nicholas’ helpers, I’ll give you this neck.
Cham. No, I’ll none of it: I pr’ythee, keep that for the hangman; for, I know, thou worship’st saint Nicholas as truly as a man of falsehood may.
Cham. No, I'm not having any of that: please keep it for the hangman; because I know you pretend to honor Saint Nicholas just as much as a dishonest person can.
Gads. What talkest thou to me of the hangman? if I hang, I’ll make a fat pair of gallows: for, if I hang, old sir John hangs with me; and, thou knowest, he’s no starveling. Tut! there are other Trojans that thou dreamest not of, the which, for sport sake, are content to do the profession some grace; that would, if matters should be looked into, for their own credit sake, make all whole. I am joined with no foot land-rakers, no long-staff, six-penny strikers; none of these mad, mustachio purple-hued malt-worms: but with nobility, and tranquillity; burgomasters, and great oneyers; such as can hold in; such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak sooner than drink, and drink sooner than pray: And yet I lie; for they pray continually to their saint, the commonwealth; or, rather, not pray to her, but prey on her; for they ride up and down on her, and make her their boots.
Gads. What are you talking about with the hangman? If I hang, I’ll make a solid pair of gallows: because if I hang, old Sir John hangs with me; and you know he’s no lightweight. Come on! There are other Trojans you don’t even dream of, who, for fun, are willing to make the job look good; who would, if things were examined, for their own reputation’s sake, fix everything. I’m not associated with any petty land-grabbers, no long-staffed, six-penny fighters; none of those crazy, mustachioed, purple-faced drunks: but with nobles and calm people; mayors and wealthy folks; those who can keep it together; those who would rather fight than talk, talk rather than drink, and drink rather than pray: And yet I’m lying; because they pray all the time to their saint, the commonwealth; or, more accurately, they don’t pray to her, but prey on her; because they ride around on her and make her their boot.
Cham. What, the commonwealth their boots? will she hold out water in foul way?
Cham. What, the commonwealth in their boots? Will she stay strong in a bad situation?
Gads. She will, she will; justice hath liquored her. We steal as in a castle, cock-sure; we have the receipt of fern-seed, we walk invisible.
Wow. She will, she will; justice has fueled her. We steal like we're in a castle, completely confident; we have the secret of fern-seed, we walk unnoticed.
Cham. Nay, by my faith; I think you are more beholden to the night, than to fern-seed, for your walking invisible.
Cham. No way, I swear; I think you owe more to the night than to fern-seed for being invisible.
Gads. Give me thy hand: thou shalt have a share in our purchase, as I am a true man.
Wow. Give me your hand: you’ll get a share in our purchase, as I’m being honest.
Cham. Nay, rather let me have it, as you are a false thief.
Cham. No, I'd rather have it since you're a dishonest thief.
Gads. Go to; Homo is a common name to all men. Bid the ostler bring my gelding out of the stable. Farewell, you muddy knave.
Gads. Come on; Homo is a name for all men. Tell the stable hand to bring my gelding out of the stable. Goodbye, you dirty rascal.
[Exeunt.
[Exit.
There was never any lack of evidence as to the complicity of innkeepers in the doings of highwaymen. When John Nevison and his[Pg 308] associates were tried at York in 1684, for highway robbery, their headquarters were stated, on oath, to have been at the “Talbot,” Newark, where the landlord was “supposed” to be cognisant of their business, and the ostler was known to have been in their pay. Nevison, it should be said, was the man who really did ride horseback to York in one day. He achieved the feat, and established the celebrated alibi by it, in 1676, before Turpin (who never did anything of the kind) was born. But at last, in 1684, the end came. He was arrested at the still existing “Three Houses” inn, at Sandal, near Wakefield, and being found guilty, was executed on Knavesmire, York, on May 4th, in that year.
There was never any shortage of evidence regarding the involvement of innkeepers in the activities of highwaymen. When John Nevison and his[Pg 308] associates were tried in York in 1684 for highway robbery, their base was reported, under oath, to be at the “Talbot” in Newark, where the landlord was thought to be aware of their activities, and the stablehand was known to have been paid by them. It's worth mentioning that Nevison was the one who actually rode on horseback to York in a single day. He accomplished this feat and established the famous alibi in 1676, before Turpin (who never did anything like that) was even born. But finally, in 1684, it all came to an end. He was arrested at the still-standing “Three Houses” inn in Sandal, near Wakefield, and after being found guilty, he was executed on Knavesmire, York, on May 4th of that year.
THE “THREE HOUSES INN,” SANDAL.
The "Three Houses Inn," Sandal.
A rather startling sidelight on these old-time aspects of inns was the discovery, in 1903, of an ancient and long unsuspected staircase at the[Pg 309] “Bush,” Farnham. In the course of extensive repairs the builders came upon a staircase that had once led up among the rafters of the oldest part of the house; and it was presumed by those learned in the history of that picturesque Surrey town that, by connivance of the landlord at some distant period, it was used by highwaymen as a hiding-place when hard pressed. Near by the stairway a number of old coins were found, but most of them were so worn and obliterated, that it was an impossibility to read the date or any other part of the inscription.
A surprising discovery about the old inns came in 1903 when builders found a hidden staircase at the[Pg 309] “Bush” in Farnham. During major renovations, they stumbled upon a staircase that used to lead up into the rafters of the house's oldest section. Historians believe that at some point in the past, the landlord allowed highwaymen to use it as a hiding spot when they were on the run. Nearby, several old coins were found, but most were so worn down that it was impossible to read their dates or any other details.
THE “CROWN” INN, HEMPSTEAD.
The Crown Inn, Hempstead.
The most famous highwayman of all time—famous in a quite arbitrary and irrational way, for he was at the bottom, rather than at the[Pg 310] head of his profession—is Dick Turpin, who was born at Hempstead, in Essex, in 1705, at the “Crown” inn, his father being landlord of that hostelry, which still faces the road, and looks on to the lane that winds up to the village church. There is much that is appropriate, if you do but consider it, in one who is to be a highwayman and finally to be hanged, being born in a place called Hempstead; but this by the way. The ring of old trees planted on an ancient circular earthwork beside the lane opposite his birthplace (and seen in the illustration) is known locally as Turpin’s Ring.
The most famous highwayman of all time—famous in a pretty arbitrary and irrational way, since he was at the bottom rather than at the[Pg 310] top of his profession—is Dick Turpin, who was born in Hempstead, Essex, in 1705, at the “Crown” inn, where his father was the landlord. That inn still stands facing the road and overlooks the lane leading up to the village church. There's something fitting, if you think about it, about someone who is destined to be a highwayman and ultimately get hanged being born in a place called Hempstead; but that’s neither here nor there. The ring of old trees planted on an ancient circular earthwork across the lane from his birthplace (as seen in the illustration) is known locally as Turpin’s Ring.
The youthful Turpin began his career as apprentice to a Whitechapel butcher, and while still serving his indentures started his course of low villainy by stealing some cattle from a Plaistow farmer. Fleeing from justice, he joined a band of smugglers and sheep-stealers who had their head-quarters in Epping Forest, and their store-house in a cave in the neighbourhood of Chingford; a spot now occupied by a singularly commonplace modern beer-house, like a brick box, named from this romantic circumstance, “Turpin’s Cave.”
The young Turpin started his career as an apprentice to a butcher in Whitechapel. While still completing his training, he began his life of crime by stealing cattle from a farmer in Plaistow. Running from the law, he teamed up with a group of smugglers and sheep thieves who operated out of Epping Forest, using a cave near Chingford as their stash. That location is now taken up by a rather ordinary modern pub, resembling a brick box, called “Turpin’s Cave,” named after this adventurous history.
A reward of fifty guineas was offered for the arrest of this precious gang, but it was not until the amount was doubled that things grew dangerous, and the unholy brotherhood was broken up. Turpin then took to scouring the roads singly, until he met with Tom King, with whom he entered into a partnership that lasted[Pg 311] until he accidentally shot King dead when aiming at a police-officer who was endeavouring to arrest both, at the “Red Lion,” Whitechapel, in 1737.
A reward of fifty guineas was offered for the capture of this notorious gang, but it wasn't until the amount was doubled that things became risky, leading to the gang's downfall. Turpin then started traveling the roads alone until he teamed up with Tom King, with whom he formed a partnership that lasted[Pg 311] until he accidentally shot King dead while aiming at a police officer trying to arrest them both at the “Red Lion” in Whitechapel in 1737.
“TURPIN’S CAVE,” NEAR CHINGFORD.
“Turpin's Cave,” near Chingford.
His partner dead, Turpin, finding London too hot to hold him, removed quietly to Welton, a Yorkshire village ten miles from Beverley, where he set up as a gentleman horse-dealer, Palmer by name. He had not long been domiciled in those parts before the farmers and others began to lose their horses in a most unaccountable way, and so they might have continued to lose and not discover the hand that spoiled them, but for the coarse and brutal nature that was Turpin’s undoing. Returning from a shooting excursion in which he had apparently not succeeded in shooting anything, the self-styled “Palmer” wantonly[Pg 312] shot one of his neighbours’ fowls. The neighbour remonstrated with him and probably suggested that it required a good shot to bring down game but that the domestic rooster was an easy mark for a poor sportsman, whereupon the “gentlemanly horse-dealer” threatened to serve him in the same way.
His partner was dead, and Turpin, finding London too dangerous for him, quietly moved to Welton, a village in Yorkshire ten miles from Beverley, where he established himself as a gentleman horse dealer under the name Palmer. He hadn’t been living there long before the farmers and others started losing their horses in a really strange way, and they might have kept losing them without ever figuring out who was responsible, if it weren’t for Turpin’s rough and violent nature that led to his downfall. After returning from a hunting trip where he apparently didn’t manage to shoot anything, the self-proclaimed “Palmer” carelessly shot one of his neighbor’s chickens. The neighbor confronted him and probably pointed out that it took skill to hunt game, but a domestic rooster was an easy target for a poor marksman. In response, the “gentleman horse dealer” threatened to do the same to him.
THE “GREEN DRAGON,” WELTON.
The Green Dragon, Welton.
One did not, even in 1739, threaten people with impunity and shot-guns. Something unpleasant generally resulted; and “Palmer” was accordingly arrested at the “Green Dragon” inn, Welton, on a charge of brawling; being afterwards haled before the magistrates assembled at Petty Sessions at Beverley, where, as he could[Pg 313] produce no friends to speak on his behalf, he was put back for further inquiries. Those inquiries resulted in his being charged with stealing a black mare, blind of an eye, off Heckington Common. In fiction—and especially in fiction as practised by Harrison Ainsworth—Turpin at this point would in some way have sprung upon the back of Black Bess, come ready to hand from nowhere in particular, and would have been carried off triumphantly from the midst of his “enemies”; but these things do not happen in real life, and he was, instead, lodged in York Castle. Thence he wrote from his dungeon cell a letter to his brother at Hempstead, imploring him in some way to cook him up a character.[Pg 314] This letter was not prepaid, and the brother, not recognising the handwriting, refused to pay the sixpence for it demanded by the Post Office.
One didn’t, even in 1739, threaten people without facing consequences and shotguns. Something unpleasant usually came of it; and “Palmer” was arrested at the “Green Dragon” inn in Welton on a charge of brawling. He was later brought before the magistrates at the Petty Sessions in Beverley, where, since he couldn’t[Pg 313] find any friends to vouch for him, he was held over for further investigation. Those inquiries led to him being charged with stealing a one-eyed black mare from Heckington Common. In fiction—and especially in fiction written by Harrison Ainsworth—Turpin would have somehow jumped onto the back of Black Bess, which would have appeared out of nowhere, and would have dramatically escaped from his “enemies”; but that’s not how real life works, and he was instead locked up in York Castle. From his dungeon cell, he wrote a letter to his brother in Hempstead, begging him to somehow create a good reputation for him.[Pg 314] This letter wasn’t prepaid, and since the brother didn’t recognize the handwriting, he refused to pay the sixpence that the Post Office demanded for it.
THE “THREE MAGPIES,” SIPSON GREEN.
THE “THREE MAGPIES,” SIPSON GREEN.
See now from what trivial incidents great issues hang. The village postmaster chanced to be identical with the schoolmaster who had taught Turpin to write. He was a man of public spirit, and travelled to York and identified the prisoner there as the man who had been “wanted” for many crimes. It was on April 17th, 1739, in the thirty-fourth year of his age, that Dick Turpin was hanged on Knavesmire, York, and since then he has become very much of a hero: perhaps the sorriest, the most sordid and absolutely commonplace scoundrel that was ever raised on so undeserved a pedestal.
See now how great issues can arise from trivial incidents. The village postmaster happened to be the same person as the schoolmaster who taught Turpin how to write. He was a civic-minded man who traveled to York and identified the prisoner there as the person who had been “wanted” for many crimes. On April 17th, 1739, at the age of thirty-four, Dick Turpin was hanged on Knavesmire, York, and since then he has become quite the hero: perhaps the saddest, most sordid, and completely ordinary scoundrel ever elevated to such an undeserved pedestal.
No district was more affected by highwaymen in the old days than Hounslow Heath, and the fork of the roads, where the two great highways to Bath and Exeter set out upon their several courses at the west end of what was once Hounslow village and is now Hounslow town, used in those brave old days to be decorated with a permanent gibbet, rarely without its scarecrow occupant, in the shape of some tattered robber, strung up as a warning to his fellows. Prominent amongst many stories that belong to this stretch of country is that of the murder of Mr. Mellish, brother of the then Member of Parliament for Grimsby, on a night in 1798, when returning from a day’s hunting with the King’s Buckhounds in Windsor Forest. The carriage in which his [Pg 315]party were seated was passing the lonely old beerhouse called the “Old Magpies,” at Sipson Green, at half-past eight, when it was attacked by three footpads. One held the horses’ heads, while the other two guarded the windows, firing a shot through them, to terrify the occupants. No resistance was offered to the demand for money, and purses and bank-notes were handed over, as a matter of course. Then the carriage was allowed to proceed, a parting shot being fired after it. That shot struck the unfortunate Mr. Mellish in the forehead, and he died shortly after being removed to an upper room in an adjoining inn, still standing, the “Three Magpies.” The older and more humble inn, heavily thatched and with a beetle-browed and sinister look, where the footpads had been drinking before the attack, makes a picture, in the melodramatic sort, on the Bath Road, even to-day.
No area was hit harder by highwaymen in the past than Hounslow Heath, specifically the fork in the roads where the two main routes to Bath and Exeter begin at the west end of what used to be Hounslow village and is now Hounslow town. In those rough old days, there was a permanent gibbet at that spot, often occupied by a scarecrow-like figure of a tattered robber, displayed as a warning to others. One of the most notable stories from this area is about the murder of Mr. Mellish, who was the brother of the then-Member of Parliament for Grimsby. This occurred one night in 1798 when he was returning from a day of hunting with the King’s Buckhounds in Windsor Forest. His party was passing the lonely old beerhouse called the “Old Magpies” at Sipson Green at half-past eight when three footpads attacked them. One held the horses’ heads, while the other two guarded the windows, firing a shot through them to scare the passengers. They didn’t resist when asked for money, and purses and bank-notes were given up without a fight. After that, the carriage was allowed to continue, but a parting shot was fired after it. Tragically, that shot hit Mr. Mellish in the forehead, and he died shortly after being taken to an upper room in the nearby inn, which is still there today, called the “Three Magpies.” The older and more modest inn, heavily thatched and with a gloomy, foreboding appearance, where the footpads had been drinking before the assault, still paints a melodramatic picture along the Bath Road to this day.
THE “OLD MAGPIES.”
THE “CLASSIC MAGPIES.”
[Pg 317]A very curious and authentic relic of those old times is found in that secluded little inn, the “Green Man,” a most innocent-looking, white, plaster-faced house that seems a very bower of rustic simplicity and guilelessness, standing at Hatton—“Hatton-in-the-Hinterland” as one feels tempted to style it—a rural hamlet, “the world forgetting, by the world forgot,” tucked away in the beautiful orchard country between the angle formed by those branching Bath and Exeter roads westward of Hounslow town. It is to-day, as I have said, a beautiful district of orchards, where the pink and white of the apple-blossom delights[Pg 318] the eye in spring, and the daffodil grows. There is an old rustic pound at Hatton, and in front of the “Green Man” an idyllic pond where ducks quack and dive; and everything seems as pure and unspotted from the world as those white Aylesbury ducks themselves would appear to be. But Hatton is a Place with a Past, and the “Green Man” not so green as you might suppose. For here spread the lonely and sinister Heath, in days gone by, and at the “Green Man” the highwaymen of the district, who all cherished the most magnificent thirsts, and would not readily barter them away, foregathered in the intervals between offering wayfarers an unwelcome choice between rendering money or life. Sometimes the Bow Street runners—so called, in the contrariwise spirit, because they never by any chance ran, unless it might be away—would, daring very much indeed, poke inquisitive noses into the “Green Man,” but they never found any one more suspicious there than a drunken carter. For why? Because in the little parlour on the left-hand side as you enter, there is a veritable highwayman’s hiding-hole at the back of the old-fashioned grate, filling what was once an old-world chimney-corner. Into this snug, not to say over-warm and possibly sooty place, one of the starlight conveyers of property upon the Heath could creep on emergency and wait until danger passed off.
[Pg 317]A fascinating and genuine relic from the past can be found at the quaint little inn called the “Green Man,” a seemingly innocent, white plaster house that appears to be a true retreat of rustic charm and purity. It’s located in Hatton—temptingly referred to as “Hatton-in-the-Hinterland”—a rural village that seems to be “the world forgetting, by the world forgot.” Nestled in the lovely orchard region between the diverging Bath and Exeter roads west of Hounslow town, it is, as I mentioned, a gorgeous area filled with orchards where the pink and white apple blossoms are a delight to the eye in spring, and daffodils bloom. There's an old rustic pound in Hatton, and in front of the “Green Man,” there's a picturesque pond where ducks quack and swim; everything appears as pure and untarnished as those white Aylesbury ducks themselves. But Hatton has a history, and the “Green Man” is not as innocent as it seems. In times gone by, the lonely and eerie Heath stretched nearby, and at the “Green Man,” the local highwaymen, who had very grand appetites and wouldn’t easily give them up, gathered between robbing travelers and offering them the unwanted choice of parting with either money or life. Occasionally, the Bow Street runners—ironically named because they rarely ran, unless it was to escape—would bravely poke their curious noses into the “Green Man,” but they never found anyone more suspicious than a drunken carter. Why? Because in the small parlor on the left as you enter, there's an actual hiding spot for highwaymen at the back of the old-fashioned fireplace, taking the place of what was once an old-world chimney corner. In this cozy, if not overly warm and possibly sooty spot, one of the midnight property movers from the Heath could sneak away during emergencies and wait until the danger passed. [Pg 318]
THE “GREEN MAN,” HATTON.
THE "GREEN MAN," HATTON.
THE HIGHWAYMAN’S HIDING-HOLE.
THE HIGHWAYMAN'S HIDING SPOT.
That Putney Heath was a favourite resort of the gentry of the horse-pistol and crape mask is a mere commonplace to the student of these byways [Pg 319]of history, and, however little it may be suspected by those who look in casually at the “Green Man” that stands on the crest of Putney Hill, where the Heath and the Portsmouth Road begin, that house was in the old days rightly suspect. About it—and no doubt also in it—lurked that bright and shining light of the craft, Jerry Avershawe, that bold spirit who, after making his name a name of dread, and Putney Heath and Wimbledon Common places to be avoided by all travellers with money and valuables to lose, died on the scaffold at Kennington in 1795, in his twenty-second year.
That Putney Heath was a popular hangout for the wealthy of the horse-pistol and crape mask era is the stuff of legends for those who study these historical snippets [Pg 319], and while it may not be obvious to those who stop by the "Green Man" on Putney Hill, where the Heath meets the Portsmouth Road, that place was quite notorious in the past. Around it—and likely even within it—lurked the notorious Jerry Avershawe, a bold figure who earned a reputation that made Putney Heath and Wimbledon Common areas to avoid for anyone carrying money or valuables. He met his end on the scaffold at Kennington in 1795, at just twenty-two years old.
Footpads, too, frequented the “Green Man”: despicable fellows, who were to highwaymen what “German silver” and “American cloth” are to the real articles. The footpads waited for revellers who had taken too much liquor and were zig-zagging their unsteady way home, before they dared attack. A curious little incident in this sort was enacted in 1773 at the “Green Man.” Two convivial fellows drinking there had been watched by two footpads named William Brown and Joseph Witlock. When the two jolly topers came forth and corkscrewed a devious course home-along, Messrs. Brown and Witlock set upon them and secured the highly desirable booty of twenty guineas and some snuff-boxes and pen-knives. It was ill gleaning for any other of the fraternity, after thoroughgoing practitioners like these had gone over the pockets of the lieges. The smallest involuntary contributions were[Pg 320] gratefully received, and they condescended even to relieve a baker’s boy of his little all, which was little indeed: consisting of a silver buckle and some halfpence. It is rather satisfactory, after all this, to learn that Messrs. Brown and Witlock were hanged.
Footpads also hung around the “Green Man”: despicable guys who were to highway robbers what “German silver” and “American cloth” are to the real deal. The footpads waited for partygoers who had drunk too much and were unsteadily making their way home before they dared to attack. A strange little incident of this kind happened in 1773 at the “Green Man.” Two merry drinkers there were being watched by two footpads named William Brown and Joseph Witlock. When the two cheerful drinkers stumbled out and wove a zigzag path home, Messrs. Brown and Witlock jumped them and got away with the coveted loot of twenty guineas, some snuff-boxes, and pen-knives. It was a poor pick for anyone else in the gang after thorough operators like these cleaned out the pockets of the locals. Even the smallest, unintentional contributions were[Pg 320] gratefully accepted, and they even stooped to rob a baker’s boy of his meager possessions, which were indeed very little: a silver buckle and some small coins. It’s somewhat satisfying, after all this, to find out that Messrs. Brown and Witlock were hanged.
The “Green Man” still keeps a stout, bolt-studded door, and the house, seen across the road from where the large old-fashioned pound for strayed horses, donkeys, and cattle stands on the Heath, presents a charming scene.
The “Green Man” still has a solid, bolt-studded door, and the house, seen across the road from the large, old-fashioned pen for strayed horses, donkeys, and cattle on the Heath, presents a charming sight.
The “Spaniards” inn, that picturesque and picturesquely situated old house, built about 1630, in what was then an extremely lonely situation on the roadside between Hampstead and Highgate, stands actually in the parish of Finchley. It occupies the site of a lodge-entrance into what was once the Bishop of London’s great rural park of Finchley, where there stood until quite modern times a toll-gate that took tribute of all wayfarers. The odd little toll-house itself is still a feature of the scene, and may be noted on the left hand of the illustration.
The “Spaniards” inn, that charming and uniquely located old house, built around 1630, is situated in what was then a very remote spot on the road between Hampstead and Highgate, actually located in the parish of Finchley. It sits on the site of a lodge entrance to what used to be the Bishop of London’s large rural park of Finchley, which still had a toll-gate collecting fees from travelers until fairly recently. The quirky little toll-house is still a part of the landscape and can be seen on the left side of the illustration.
How the “Spaniards” derived its name is rather a matter of conjecture than of ascertained, sheer, cold-drawn fact. If the generally received version be correct, the name should be spelled with an apostrophe “s,” to denote a single individual; for, according to that story, the original lodge was taken over by a Spaniard about 1620, and converted into a place of entertainment for Londoners, who even then had begun to frequent[Pg 321] Hampstead and the Heath. The fact that the Spanish Ambassador, Gondomar, retiring from the danger of plague in the infected air of London, resided at neighbouring Highgate, 1620-22, may possibly have some bearing upon the question.
How the “Spaniards” got its name is more of a guess than a proven fact. If the commonly accepted story is true, the name should actually have an apostrophe “s” to show it's about one person; according to that tale, a Spaniard took over the original lodge around 1620 and turned it into a place for Londoners to hang out, who by then were starting to visit[Pg 321] Hampstead and the Heath. The fact that the Spanish Ambassador, Gondomar, moved to nearby Highgate to escape the plague in London, from 1620-22, might have some relevance to this question.
THE “GREEN MAN,” PUTNEY.
The “Green Man,” Putney.
It becomes a little difficult to believe in the “Spaniards” being so early a place of popular resort; but, shaming the incredulous, there stands the old house, visibly old, undoubtedly large and designed for the conduct of a considerable business, and still comparatively lonely. It is also one of those very few houses, out of an incredibly large number, which really can make out a good claim to have been frequented by Dick Turpin.[Pg 322] This spot was well within the “Turpin Country,” so to speak, as one speaks of literary landmarks; it was included in his “sphere of influence,” as they say in international politics; or simply (as a policeman might put it) was “on his beat.” Turpin has so taken hold of the imagination that you find legends of him in the most impossible places, but his real centre of activity, before he fled into Yorkshire, was Epping Forest, and a radius of twenty miles from Chingford just about covers his province.
It’s a bit hard to believe that the “Spaniards” was such a popular hangout so long ago; however, to prove the skeptics wrong, there stands the old house, clearly aged, definitely large, and made for running a significant business, yet still relatively isolated. It’s also one of the very few houses, among an astonishingly large number, that can genuinely claim to have been visited by Dick Turpin.[Pg 322] This location was well within the “Turpin Country,” so to speak, as one refers to literary landmarks; it fell within his “sphere of influence,” as they say in international politics; or simply (as a cop might say) was “on his beat.” Turpin has captured the imagination so much that you can find stories about him in the most unlikely places, but his actual base of operations, before he escaped to Yorkshire, was Epping Forest, and a twenty-mile radius from Chingford pretty much covers his territory.
It is only in modern times that the “Spaniards” has been anxious to claim Turpin. In that hero’s period, and when highwaymen still haunted dark roads and were hand-in-glove with many innkeepers, the “Spaniards” was no doubt just as anxious to disclaim any such association. Thus we do not find, in any memoirs of former landlords, “Turpin as I knew Him,” or anything of that kind. It is a pity, for we are in such a case reduced to accept legends, and Heaven and the inquirer into these things alone know what lies these legends tell. At the “Spaniards,” however, we accept the tradition that mine host, throughout a long series of years, had an excellent understanding with the whole fraternity of road-agents, and with Turpin in particular.
It’s only in recent times that the “Spaniards” has wanted to claim Turpin. Back when Turpin was around, and when highwaymen still roamed dark roads and were closely connected with many innkeepers, the “Spaniards” was probably just as eager to distance itself from any such links. So, we don’t see any memoirs from former landlords titled “Turpin as I Knew Him” or anything like that. It’s unfortunate, because in this situation, we’re left to rely on legends, and only Heaven and those who look into these stories know what truths these legends obscure. At the “Spaniards,” however, we embrace the tradition that the host, over a long period, had a solid understanding with the whole group of highwaymen, especially with Turpin.
THE “SPANIARDS,” HAMPSTEAD HEATH.
THE "SPANIARDS," HAMPSTEAD HEATH.
It is not necessary to this general belief to place one’s faith in the truth of the stable attached to the house having been that of Black Bess, because we know that famous mare to have been entirely the figment of Harrison Ainsworth’s [Pg 325]imagination; and the quaint old tower-like garden-house seen on the right hand of the accompanying picture of the inn is itself so picturesquely suggestive of headlong flights and pursuits that, whether Turpin did hide in it, or not, it is obviously demanded by all the canons of the picturesque that he should be made to do so—and accordingly he is. Thus we read: “This outhouse was a favourite resting-place for Turpin, and many a time on the late return of the marauder has it served as a bedroom. The underground passages that led to the inn itself have been filled up, years ago. Formerly, here Dick was safe enough. Were the two doors attacked by unpleasant visitors, he dived through the secret trap-door into the underground apartment, there to await the departure of the raging officers, or to betake himself to the inn, if that were clear of attack.”
It’s not necessary to believe that the stable attached to the house was actually where Black Bess was kept, because we know that this famous mare was entirely a creation of Harrison Ainsworth’s [Pg 325] imagination; and the charming old tower-like garden house seen on the right side of the accompanying picture of the inn is so visually suggestive of wild chases and adventures that, whether Turpin did hide in it or not, it’s only fitting, according to all the principles of visual appeal, that he should be made to do so—and so he is. Thus we read: “This outhouse was a favorite resting place for Turpin, and many times during his late returns, it served as a bedroom for him. The underground passages that led to the inn were filled in years ago. In the past, here Dick was safe enough. If the two doors were attacked by unwelcome visitors, he would dive through the secret trap door into the underground room, waiting for the angry officers to leave, or to head to the inn if it was safe.”
Oh! those “secret passages” and “underground apartments”! Do we not meet them (in legend) everywhere? And have they not invariably been “filled up” long ago?
Oh! those “secret passages” and “underground apartments”! Don't we come across them (in legends) everywhere? And haven’t they always been “filled in” long ago?
Forty-one years after Turpin had been hanged we find the “Spaniards” in touch with actual, unquestionable history. June, 1780, was the time of the “No Popery Riots” in London, when Newgate was fired by the mob, and half a million pounds’ worth of damage was done to business houses and private residences. The Earl of Mansfield’s town house, in Bloomsbury Square, was destroyed, and the mob, pleased with their handiwork there, determined to complete their revenge on the[Pg 326] obnoxious judge by treating his country mansion at Caen Wood in the same manner.
Forty-one years after Turpin was hanged, we find the “Spaniards” connected to real, undeniable history. June 1780 was during the “No Popery Riots” in London, when the mob set fire to Newgate and caused half a million pounds in damages to businesses and homes. The Earl of Mansfield’s townhouse in Bloomsbury Square was destroyed, and the mob, satisfied with their destruction there, decided to finish their revenge on the[Pg 326] hated judge by destroying his country estate in Caen Wood in the same way.
Caen Wood still stands hard by the “Spaniards,” which you must pass in order to come to it from London. Here the landlord stood, with the tollbar behind him, like another Horatius in the gate, and met the rioters as they came with pikes and “No Popery” flags, and torches and firelocks, streaming along the road. They were an unsuspicious mob, and a thirsty, and when mine host invited them to partake of his best, free of charge, and even to wallow in it, if they would, they did not stop to ask the motive of such extraordinary generosity, but took him at his word and sat boozing there until the detachment of Horse Guards, sent up in response to the mounted messenger despatched by the landlord, had time to dispose themselves in the Caen Wood grounds, and so to overawe their undisciplined force.
Caen Wood still stands close to the “Spaniards,” which you have to pass to get to it from London. The landlord stood there, with the tollgate behind him, like another Horatius at the gate, and confronted the rioters as they approached with pikes and “No Popery” flags, along with torches and guns, marching down the road. They were an unsuspecting mob, and thirsty, and when the host invited them to enjoy his best drinks, free of charge, and even to indulge as much as they wanted, they didn’t stop to question such unusual kindness, but took him up on his offer and drank there until the Horse Guards, sent in response to the mounted messenger sent by the landlord, had time to position themselves in the Caen Wood grounds, thereby intimidating their unruly group.
A very great deal of the “Spaniards’” picturesqueness is due to the rustic setting of narrow lane and tall elms that frames it in, but that story of the resourceful landlord and his artful way with those London furies gives the house and the scenery a final dramatic touch. You fancy, if you stroll that way some June evening, that you see him, in old-fashioned dress—buckled shoes, worsted stockings, knee-breeches, scrubby wig—standing in the roadway, tankard in one hand, churchwarden pipe in the other, with assumed joviality confronting a rabble in equal parts drunk and mad. You see the banner, “No[Pg 327] Popery!” you hear the curses and—without the aid of imagination, for the “Spaniards” is a going concern—smell the drink. And presently you hear the gallop of the Horse Guards and the rattle and jingle of their accoutrements.
A lot of the charm of the “Spaniards” comes from the rustic setting of its narrow streets and tall elms that surround it, but the story of the clever landlord and his skillful handling of those London troublemakers adds a final dramatic touch to the house and the scenery. You can almost imagine, if you take a stroll there on a June evening, seeing him in old-fashioned clothes—buckled shoes, knitted stockings, knee-breeches, a scruffy wig—standing in the road, tankard in one hand, churchwarden pipe in the other, cheerfully facing a crowd that’s both drunk and furious. You notice the banner that says, “No[Pg 327] Popery!” you hear the swearing, and—without needing to use your imagination, because the “Spaniards” is still a lively place—you can smell the alcohol. Soon, you hear the gallop of the Horse Guards and the sound of their gear clanking and jingling.
But you must not by any means come here on Easter Monday or any other occasion of popular holiday, for amidst such wholesale merry-making imagination becomes atrophied, and the ghosts of historic drama will not condescend to share the stage with twentieth-century comedy.
But you definitely shouldn't come here on Easter Monday or any other popular holiday, because during all that celebration, imagination gets dull, and the ghosts of historical drama won’t lower themselves to share the spotlight with modern-day comedy.
Printed and bound by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury.
Printed and bound by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ltd., London and Aylesbury.
INDEX
Adelphi Hotel, Adelphi, i. 212, 264
Ale-stakes, i. 14-17
Anchor, Ripley, ii. 212, 242
Angel, Basingstoke, ii. 279
— Bury St. Edmunds, i. 238
— Colchester, i. 90
— Ferrybridge, ii. 81
— Grantham, i. 118-123
— Guildford, ii. 57
— Islington, i. 119
— Stilton, ii. 48
Ass-in-the-Bandbox, Nidd, ii. 203
Barge Aground, Brentford, ii. 203
— Stratford High Road, ii. 203
Battle, Pilgrims’ Hostel at, i. 97
Bay Tree Tavern, St. Swithin’s Lane, ii. 290
Bear, Devizes, ii. 8-16
— Esher, ii. 116
— and Billet, Chester, ii. 74
Bear’s Head, Brereton, ii. 62
Beaufort Arms, Bath, i. 254
Beckhampton Inn, i. 238
Bee-Hive, Eaumont Bridge, ii. 138
— Grantham, ii. 192
Beetle-and-Wedge, Moulsford, ii. 195
Bell, Barnby Moor, i. 60, ii. 55, 81
— Belbroughton, ii. 245
— Berkeley Heath, i. 256
— Dale Abbey, ii. 88, 90
— Stilton, ii. 48-54
— Tewkesbury, ii. 283-287
— Warwick Lane, London, i. 30
— Woodbridge, ii. 112
Bell and Mackerel, Mile End, ii. 129
Belle Sauvage, Ludgate Hill, i. 229
Berkeley Arms, Tewkesbury, ii. 288
Birch Tree Tavern, St. Swithin’s Lane, ii. 290
Black Bear, Sandbach, ii. 58
— — Tewkesbury, ii. 289
— Boy, Chelmsford, i. 242
— Bull, Holborn, i. 288-290
— — Newcastle-on-Tyne, i. 53
— Horse, Cherhill, i. 232
— Jack, Clare Market, i. 242-244
— Swan, Kirkby Moorside, ii. 267
Blue Bell, Barnby Moor, i. 60, ii. 55, 81
— Boar, Leicester, i. 202
— — Whitechapel, i. 291
— Dragon, near Salisbury, i. 282-288
— Lion, Muggleton, i.e. Town Malling, i. 226
— Posts, Chester, i. 155-158
— — Portsmouth, ii. 137
Boar, Bluepitts, near Rochdale, ii. 197
Boar’s Head, Eastcheap, ii. 253, 261
— Middleton, ii. 218
Boot, Chester, ii. 78
Bottom Inn, Chalton Downs, near Petersfield, i. 270-274
Buck and Bell, Long Itchington, ii. 130
Bull, Dartford, i. 79-82
— Fenny Stratford, ii. 111
— Rochester, i. 221-223
— Sissinghurst, ii. 244
— Whitechapel, i. 242, 245
Bull and Mouth, St. Martin’s-le-Grand, i. 228
Bull’s Head, Meriden, ii. 80
— Greengate, Salford, i. 7
Burford Bridge Hotel, near Dorking, ii. 273
Bush, Bristol, i. 255
— Farnham, i. 309
Capel Curig Inn, ii. 254
Carnarvon Castle, Chester, ii. 77
— Arms, Guildford Street, ii. 289
Cart Overthrown, Edmonton, ii. 203
Castle, Conway, ii. 122
— Marlborough, i. 60, ii. 8, 90-99
Cat and Fiddle, near Buxton, ii. 147
— near Christchurch, ii. 181
Cat and Mutton, London Fields, ii. 139
Cats, Sevenoaks, ii. 191
Chapel House, near Chipping Norton, ii. 100-106
Cheney Gate, near Congleton, ii. 139
Chequers, Slapestones, ii. 134
— of the Hope, Canterbury, i. 85
Civil Usage, Brixham, ii. 203
Clayton Arms, Godstone, ii. 30-34
Coach and Dogs, Oswestry, ii. 200
Coach and Horses, Chalton Downs, near Petersfield, i. 270
Coach and Horses, Isleworth, i. 276
Cock, Eaton Socon, i. 267
— Great Budworth, ii. 69-71
— Stony Stratford, ii. 43, 47
Cock and Pymat, Whittington, near Chesterfield, i. 181-184
County Inn, Canterbury, i. 291
Craven Arms, near Church Stretton, ii. 47
Cricketers, Laleham, ii. 167
Crispin and Crispianus, Strood, i. 292-295
Cross Hands, near Chipping Sodbury, ii. 85
Cross Keys, Wood Street, Cheapside, i. 295
Crow-on-Gate, Crowborough, ii. 205
Crown, Chiddingfold, ii. 242
— Hempstead, i. 310
— Oxford, ii. 101
— Rochester, i. 223-225
— Stamford, ii. 158
Crown and Treaty, Uxbridge, i. 161-169
Custom House, Chester, ii. 77
Dale Abbey, ii. 88-90
Dedlock Arms, i. 290
De Quincey, T., on old inns, i. 57, ii. 274-279
Dial House, Bocking, ii. 226
Dick Whittington, Cloth Fair, i. 4
Dolphin, Potter Heigham, i. 159
Domus Dei, Southampton, i. 90
Dorset Arms, East Grinstead, ii. 35
Duchy Hotel, Princetown, ii. 149
Eagle and Child, Nether Alderley, ii. 209
Edinburgh Castle, Limehouse, ii. 106-108
— Regent’s Park, ii. 126-128
Eight Bells, Twickenham, ii. 200
Epitaphs on Innkeepers, ii. 245-254
Falcon, Bidford, ii. 89
— Chester, ii. 74
Falstaff, Canterbury, i. 87
Feathers, Ludlow, ii. 18-25
Ferry inn, Rosneath, ii. 180
Fighting Cocks, St. Albans, i. 4
First and Last, Land’s End, ii. 206
— Sennen, ii. 206
Fish and Eels, Roydon, i. 118
Flitch of Bacon, Wichnor, ii. 79
Fountain, Canterbury, i. 291
Four Crosses, Hatherton, ii. 134
Fowler, J. Kearsley, of the White Hart, Aylesbury, i. 62
Fox and Hounds, Barley, ii. 153
Fox and Pelican, Grayshott, ii. 180
Fox-under-the-Hill, Strand, i. 255
Garter, Windsor, ii. 261
Gate, Dunkirk, ii. 133
Gate Hangs Well, Nottingham, ii. 133
Gatehouse Tavern, Norwich, ii. 130
George, Amesbury, i. 283-287
— Andover, ii. 16-18
— Bridport, i. 180
— Brighthelmstone, i. 181
— Broadwindsor, i. 180
— Colnbrook, i. 188
— Crawley, ii. 152
— Grantham, i. 267, ii. 55
— Glastonbury, i. 107, 116
— Greta Bridge, i. 268
— Hayes Common, ii. 172
— Huntingdon, ii. 47
— Mere, i. 180
— Norton St. Philip, i. 123-132
— Odiham, ii. 44
— Rochester, i. 82
— St. Albans, i. 117, 119
— Salisbury, ii. 263
— Southwark, i. 31
— Stamford, ii. 154-158
— Walsall, i. 60
— Wanstead, ii. 141
— Winchcombe, i. 132-136
George and Dragon, Dragon’s Green, ii. 117-119
— Great Budworth, ii. 137
— Wargrave-on-Thames, ii. 176
— West Wycombe, ii. 222
George and Vulture, Lombard Street, i. 213, 251, 264
George the Fourth, Clare Market, i. 242-244
God’s House, Portsmouth, i. 89
Golden Cross, Charing Cross, i. 213-220, ii. 72, 268
Grand Pump Room Hotel, Bath, i. 254
Great Western Railway Hotel, Paddington, i. 72
Great White Horse, Ipswich, i. 246-251
Green Dragon, Alderbury, i. 282-288
— Combe St. Nicholas, ii. 109
— Welton, i. 312
— Wymondham, i. 95
Green Man, Hatton, i. 317
— Putney Heath, i. 319
Green Man and Black’s Head, Ashbourne, ii. 159
Grenadier, Whitley, ii. 138
Greyhound, Croydon, ii. 153
— Sutton, ii. 153
— Thame, i. 160
Guildford Arms, Guildford Street, ii. 290
Halfway House, Rickmansworth, ii. 215
Hark to Bounty, Staidburn, ii. 204
— Lasher, Castleton, ii. 204
— Nudger, Dobcross, Manchester, ii. 204
— Towler, Bury, Lancashire, ii. 204
Haycock, Wansford, ii. 80
Haygate Inn, near Wellington, Salop, ii. 80
Hearts of Oak, West Allington, ii. 87
Herbergers, i. 25
Hop-pole, Tewkesbury, i. 257, ii. 288
Horseshoe and Castle, Cooling, i. 295
Hostelers, i. 25
Hundred-and-One, The, ii. 129
Innkeepers, Epitaphs on, ii. 245-254
Isle of Skye, near Holmfirth, ii. 148
Jack Straw’s Castle, Hampstead Heath, i. 300-302
Johnson Dr., on inns, i. 43-46
Jolly Farmer, Farnham, ii. 217
Keigwin Arms, Mousehole, ii. 230
King and Tinker, Enfield, i. 205-207
King Edgar, Chester, ii. 72-74
King’s Arms, Lancaster, i. 299
— Malmesbury, ii. 293
— Salisbury, i. 180
— Sandwich, ii. 228
King’s Head, Aylesbury, i. 141-143, ii. 38
— Chigwell, i. 277-283
— Dorking, i. 230
— Stockbridge, ii. 249
— Thame, i. 160
— Yarmouth, i. 207, ii. 114
Labour in Vain, Stourbridge, ii. 199
Lamb, Eastbourne, ii. 57
Lawrence, Robert, of the “Lion,” Shrewsbury, i. 60, ii. 250
Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, i. 230
— Holborn, ii. 191
Leighton, Archbishop, i. 29
Lion, Shrewsbury, i. 60, 297, ii. 250, 274-279
Lion and Fiddle, Hilperton, ii. 195
Lion and Swan, Congleton, ii. 65-67
Living Sign, Grantham, ii. 192
Load of Mischief, Oxford Street, ii. 162
Locker-Lampson, F., on old inns, i. 58
Loggerheads, Llanverris, ii. 168
Lord Crewe Arms, Blanchland, i. 136-140
Lord Warden, Dover, i. 54
Luttrell Arms, Dunster, ii. 37-40
Lygon Arms, Broadway, ii. 2-8, 244
Magpie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
— and Stump, Clare Market, i. 242
Maiden’s Head, Uckfield, ii. 37
Maid’s Head, Norwich, ii. 40-42
Maison Dieu, Dover, i. 88
— Ospringe, i. 84
Malt Shovel, Sandwich, ii. 228
Man Loaded with Mischief, Oxford Street, ii. 162
Marlborough Downs, i. 231-238
Marquis of Ailesbury’s Arms, Manton, i. 232
— Granby, Dorking, i. 230
Maund and Bush, near Shifnal, ii. 199
Maypole, Chigwell, i. 277-282
Miller of Mansfield, Goring-on-Thames, ii. 177
Molly Mog, ii. 271
Mompesson, Sir Giles, i. 37-41
Mortal Man, Troutbeck, ii. 169
Morison, Fynes, on English inns, i. 36
Music House, Norwich, i. 157
Nag’s Head, Thame, i. 160
Neptune, Ipswich, ii. 110
Newhaven Inn, near Buxton, ii. 255
New Inn, Allerton, ii. 80
— Gloucester, i. 98-106
— Greta Bridge, i. 268
— New Romney, ii. 44
— Sherborne, i. 106
Newby Head, near Hawes, ii. 149
Noah’s Ark, Compton, i. 90
Nutley Inn, ii. 36
Old Angel, Basingstoke, ii. 279
— Bell, Holborn, i. 30
— — Chester, ii. 78
— Black Jack, Clare Market, i. 242-244
— Fox, Bricket Wood, ii. 201
— Hall, Sandbach, ii. 58-62
— House at Home, Havant, ii. 220
— King’s Head, Aylesbury, i. 141-143, ii. 38
— — Chester, ii. 77
— Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, i. 230
— Magpies, Sipson Green, i. 317
— Rock House, Barton, ii. 196
— Rover’s Return, Manchester, i. 7
— Royal Hotel, Birmingham, i. 258, ii. 268
— Ship, Worksop, ii. 226
— Star, York, ii. 158
— Swan, Atherstone, ii. 227
— Tippling Philosopher, Chepstow, ii. 203
— White Swan, Piff’s Elm, i. 202-205
Osborne’s Hotel, Adelphi, i. 212, 264
Ostrich, Colnbrook, i. 188-201
Pack Horse and Talbot, Turnham Green, ii. 192
Peacock, Eatanswill, i. 230
— Rowsley, ii. 25-29
Pelican, Speenhamland, i. 208, ii. 293
Penygwryd Hotel, Llanberis, ii. 294-298
Pheasant, Winterslow Hut, ii. 102
Pickering Arms, Thelwall, ii. 71
Pie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
Pied Bull, Chester, ii. 78
Piers Plowman, i. 16-18
Piff’s Elm, i. 202-205
Pilgrims’ Hostel, Battle, i. 97
— Compton, i. 90
Plough, Blundeston, i. 290
— Ford, ii. 136
Pomfret Arms, Towcester, i. 259-263
Pounds Bridge, near Penshurst, ii. 220
Queen’s Arms, Charmouth, i. 180
— Head, Hesket Newmarket, i. 299
— Hotel, St. Martin’s-le-Grand, i. 229
— Burton-on-Trent, ii. 114
Raven, Hook, ii. 86
— Shrewsbury, i. 42, 60
Red Bull, Stamford, ii. 158
Red Horse, Stratford-on-Avon, ii. 47, 269-271
Red Lion, Banbury, i. 146
— Canterbury, i. 51
— Chiswick Mall, ii. 123-125
— Egham, ii. 53-56
— Glastonbury, i. 116
— Great Missenden, ii. 198
— Guildford, ii. 262
— Hampton-on-Thames, ii. 159
— Hatfield, ii. 55
— Henley-on-Thames, ii. 299-301
— High Wycombe, i. 184
— Hillingdon, i. 169
— Martlesham, ii. 113, 165
— Ospringe, i. 84
— Parliament Street, i. 265, 290
Reindeer, Banbury, i. 145, 147-155, 169
Ridler’s Hotel, Holborn, i. 31
Robin Hood, Turnham Green, ii. 131
— Cherry Hinton, ii. 131
Rose, Wokingham, ii. 271
Rose and Crown, Halifax, ii. 273
— Rickmansworth, ii. 215
Rover’s Return, Shudehill, Manchester, i. 7
Row Barge, Wallingford, ii. 178
Royal County Hotel, Durham, ii. 55
Royal George, Knutsford, ii. 279
— Stroud, ii. 82
Royal Hotel, Bath, i. 255
— Bideford, ii. 273
Royal Oak, Bettws-y-Coed, ii. 172-175
Rummyng, Elynor, i. 19-24
Running Footman, Hay Hill, i. 255, ii. 193
Running Horse, Leatherhead, i. 18-25
— Merrow, ii. 233
Salutation, Ambleside, ii. 292
Saracen’s Head, Bath, i. 266
— Southwell, i. 172-180
— Towcester, i. 259-263
Serjeant’s Inn Coffee House, i. 255
Seven Stars, Manchester, i. 6, 8-12
Shakespeare’s Head, near Chipping Norton, ii. 100-106
Shears, Wantage, ii. 202
Shepherd’s Shore, Marlborough Downs, i. 232-237
Ship and Lobster, Denton, near Gravesend, i. 296
— Afloat, Bridgwater, ii. 203
— Aground, ii. 203
Ship, Brixham, ii. 139
— Dover, i. 54
Smiling Man, Dudley, ii. 203
Smoker, Plumbley, ii. 179
Soldier’s Fortune, Kidderminster, ii. 136
Sondes Arms, Rockingham, i. 290
Spaniards, Hampstead Heath, i. 256, 320-327
Star, Alfriston, i. 93-97, ii. 165
— Lewes, ii. 37
— Yarmouth, ii. 42-44, 273
Stocks, Clapgate, ii. 202
Stonham Pie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
Sugar Loaves, Sible Hedingham, ii. 195
Sun, Canterbury, i. 292
— Cirencester, i. 180
— Dedham, ii. 225
— Northallerton, ii. 248
Sunrising Inn, Edge Hill, ii. 299
Swan and Bottle, Uxbridge, i. 165
— Charing, ii. 188
— Ferrybridge, ii. 81, 83
— Fittleworth, ii. 159, 183
— Haslemere, ii. 242
— Kirkby Moorside, ii. 267
— Knowle, ii. 231-233
— near Newbury, ii. 216
— Preston Crowmarsh, ii. 179
— Rickmansworth, ii. 214
— Sandleford, ii. 217
— Tewkesbury, ii. 288
— Thames Ditton, ii. 292
— Town Malling, i. 226
— with Two Necks, Gresham Street, i. 54-56
Tabard, Southwark, i. 77-79
Talbot, Atcham, ii. 80
— Cuckfield, ii. 81
— Newark, i. 308
— Ripley, ii. 213
— Shrewsbury, ii. 80
— Southwark, i. 79
— Towcester, ii. 115, 243
Tan Hill Inn, Swaledale, near Brough, ii. 145
Tankard, Ipswich, ii. 110
Thorn, Appleton, ii. 138
Three Cats, Sevenoaks, ii. 191
— Cocks, near Hay, ii. 47
— Crosses, Willoughby, ii. 303
— Crowns, Chagford, i. 170-172
— Horseshoes, Great Mongeham, ii. 197
— Houses, Sandal, i. 308
— Jolly Bargemen, Cooling, i. 295
— Magpies, Sipson Green, i. 317
— Queens, Burton-on-Trent, ii. 114
— Tuns, Bideford, ii. 110
Town Arms, Eatanswill, i. 230
Traveller’s Rest, Flash Bar, ii. 148
— Kirkstone Pass, ii. 148
Treaty House, Uxbridge, i. 161-169
Trevelyan Arms, Barnstaple, ii. 40, 110
Trip to Jerusalem, Nottingham, ii. 134
Trouble House, near Tetbury, ii. 203
Turnspit Dogs, i. 48-51
Turpin’s Cave, Epping Forest, i. 310
Uncle Tom’s Cabin, Bluepitts, near Rochdale, ii. 197
Unicorn, Bowes, i. 269
— Ripon, ii. 121
Verulam Arms, St. Albans, ii. 79
Vine, Mile-End, ii. 259
Vision of Piers Plowman, i. 16-18
Visitors’ Books, ii. 291-308
Waggon and Horses, Beckhampton, i. 233, 237
Wellington, Broadstairs, ii. 47
— Market Place, Manchester, i. 7
— Rushyford Bridge, i. 60
— Tewkesbury, ii. 287
Whetstone, Chiswick Mall, ii. 124
White Bear, Fickles Hole, ii. 203
— and Whetstone, Chiswick Mall, ii. 123-125
— Bull, Ribchester, ii. 119-121
White Hart, Adwalton, ii. 255
— Aylesbury, i. 62-67, 140
— Bath, i. 254
— Castle Combe, ii. 234
— Drighlington, ii. 255
— Eatanswill, i. 230
— Glastonbury, i. 112
— Godstone, ii. 30-34
— Guildford, ii. 55
— Hackney Marshes, ii. 257-259
— Scole, ii. 150
— Somerton, i. 185-187
— Southwark, i. 226-228
— Whitchurch, Hants, ii. 280
— Widcombe, i. 254
— Yard, Gray’s Inn Road, ii. 106
White Horse, Eaton Socon, i. 267
— Fetter Lane, i. 31, 219
— Maiden Newton, ii. 289
— Shere, ii. 241
— Woolstone, ii. 211
White Horse Cellar, Piccadilly, i. 253
White House, Hackney Marshes, ii. 259
White Lion, Maidstone, i. 226
White Swan, Henley-in-Arden, ii. 300
Who’d Have Thought It, Barking, ii. 204
Why Not, Dover, ii. 204
Widow’s Son, Bromley-by-Bow, ii. 125-127
Windmill, North Cheriton, ii. 89-91
— Salt Hill, i. 60
— Tabley, ii. 179
Winterslow Hut, near Salisbury, ii. 102
Wizard, Alderley Edge, ii. 65-69
Wood’s Hotel, Furnival’s Inn, i. 31
World Turned Upside Down, Old Kent Road, ii. 204
— near Three Mile Cross, ii. 204
Wright’s, Rochester, i. 223-225
Yacht, Chester, ii. 77, 304
Adelphi Hotel, Adelphi, i. 212, 264
Ale-stakes, i. 14-17
Anchor, Ripley, ii. 212, 242
Angel, Basingstoke, ii. 279
— Bury St. Edmunds, i. 238
— Colchester, i. 90
— Ferrybridge, ii. 81
— Grantham, i. 118-123
— Guildford, ii. 57
— Islington, i. 119
— Stilton, ii. 48
Ass-in-the-Bandbox, Nidd, ii. 203
Barge Aground, Brentford, ii. 203
— Stratford High Road, ii. 203
Battle, Pilgrims’ Hostel at, i. 97
Bay Tree Tavern, St. Swithin’s Lane, ii. 290
Bear, Devizes, ii. 8-16
— Esher, ii. 116
— and Billet, Chester, ii. 74
Bear’s Head, Brereton, ii. 62
Beaufort Arms, Bath, i. 254
Beckhampton Inn, i. 238
Bee-Hive, Eaumont Bridge, ii. 138
— Grantham, ii. 192
Beetle-and-Wedge, Moulsford, ii. 195
Bell, Barnby Moor, i. 60, ii. 55, 81
— Belbroughton, ii. 245
— Berkeley Heath, i. 256
— Dale Abbey, ii. 88, 90
— Stilton, ii. 48-54
— Tewkesbury, ii. 283-287
— Warwick Lane, London, i. 30
— Woodbridge, ii. 112
Bell and Mackerel, Mile End, ii. 129
Belle Sauvage, Ludgate Hill, i. 229
Berkeley Arms, Tewkesbury, ii. 288
Birch Tree Tavern, St. Swithin’s Lane, ii. 290
Black Bear, Sandbach, ii. 58
— — Tewkesbury, ii. 289
— Boy, Chelmsford, i. 242
— Bull, Holborn, i. 288-290
— — Newcastle-on-Tyne, i. 53
— Horse, Cherhill, i. 232
— Jack, Clare Market, i. 242-244
— Swan, Kirkby Moorside, ii. 267
Blue Bell, Barnby Moor, i. 60, ii. 55, 81
— Boar, Leicester, i. 202
— — Whitechapel, i. 291
— Dragon, near Salisbury, i. 282-288
— Lion, Muggleton, i.e. Town Malling, i. 226
— Posts, Chester, i. 155-158
— — Portsmouth, ii. 137
Boar, Bluepitts, near Rochdale, ii. 197
Boar’s Head, Eastcheap, ii. 253, 261
— Middleton, ii. 218
Boot, Chester, ii. 78
Bottom Inn, Chalton Downs, near Petersfield, i. 270-274
Buck and Bell, Long Itchington, ii. 130
Bull, Dartford, i. 79-82
— Fenny Stratford, ii. 111
— Rochester, i. 221-223
— Sissinghurst, ii. 244
— Whitechapel, i. 242, 245
Bull and Mouth, St. Martin’s-le-Grand, i. 228
Bull’s Head, Meriden, ii. 80
— Greengate, Salford, i. 7
Burford Bridge Hotel, near Dorking, ii. 273
Bush, Bristol, i. 255
— Farnham, i. 309
Capel Curig Inn, ii. 254
Carnarvon Castle, Chester, ii. 77
— Arms, Guildford Street, ii. 289
Cart Overthrown, Edmonton, ii. 203
Castle, Conway, ii. 122
— Marlborough, i. 60, ii. 8, 90-99
Cat and Fiddle, near Buxton, ii. 147
— near Christchurch, ii. 181
Cat and Mutton, London Fields, ii. 139
Cats, Sevenoaks, ii. 191
Chapel House, near Chipping Norton, ii. 100-106
Cheney Gate, near Congleton, ii. 139
Chequers, Slapestones, ii. 134
— of the Hope, Canterbury, i. 85
Civil Usage, Brixham, ii. 203
Clayton Arms, Godstone, ii. 30-34
Coach and Dogs, Oswestry, ii. 200
Coach and Horses, Chalton Downs, near Petersfield, i. 270
Coach and Horses, Isleworth, i. 276
Cock, Eaton Socon, i. 267
— Great Budworth, ii. 69-71
— Stony Stratford, ii. 43, 47
Cock and Pymat, Whittington, near Chesterfield, i. 181-184
County Inn, Canterbury, i. 291
Craven Arms, near Church Stretton, ii. 47
Cricketers, Laleham, ii. 167
Crispin and Crispianus, Strood, i. 292-295
Cross Hands, near Chipping Sodbury, ii. 85
Cross Keys, Wood Street, Cheapside, i. 295
Crow-on-Gate, Crowborough, ii. 205
Crown, Chiddingfold, ii. 242
— Hempstead, i. 310
— Oxford, ii. 101
— Rochester, i. 223-225
— Stamford, ii. 158
Crown and Treaty, Uxbridge, i. 161-169
Custom House, Chester, ii. 77
Dale Abbey, ii. 88-90
Dedlock Arms, i. 290
De Quincey, T., on old inns, i. 57, ii. 274-279
Dial House, Bocking, ii. 226
Dick Whittington, Cloth Fair, i. 4
Dolphin, Potter Heigham, i. 159
Domus Dei, Southampton, i. 90
Dorset Arms, East Grinstead, ii. 35
Duchy Hotel, Princetown, ii. 149
Eagle and Child, Nether Alderley, ii. 209
Edinburgh Castle, Limehouse, ii. 106-108
— Regent’s Park, ii. 126-128
Eight Bells, Twickenham, ii. 200
Epitaphs on Innkeepers, ii. 245-254
Falcon, Bidford, ii. 89
— Chester, ii. 74
Falstaff, Canterbury, i. 87
Feathers, Ludlow, ii. 18-25
Ferry inn, Rosneath, ii. 180
Fighting Cocks, St. Albans, i. 4
First and Last, Land’s End, ii. 206
— Sennen, ii. 206
Fish and Eels, Roydon, i. 118
Flitch of Bacon, Wichnor, ii. 79
Fountain, Canterbury, i. 291
Four Crosses, Hatherton, ii. 134
Fowler, J. Kearsley, of the White Hart, Aylesbury, i. 62
Fox and Hounds, Barley, ii. 153
Fox and Pelican, Grayshott, ii. 180
Fox-under-the-Hill, Strand, i. 255
Garter, Windsor, ii. 261
Gate, Dunkirk, ii. 133
Gate Hangs Well, Nottingham, ii. 133
Gatehouse Tavern, Norwich, ii. 130
George, Amesbury, i. 283-287
— Andover, ii. 16-18
— Bridport, i. 180
— Brighthelmstone, i. 181
— Broadwindsor, i. 180
— Colnbrook, i. 188
— Crawley, ii. 152
— Grantham, i. 267, ii. 55
— Glastonbury, i. 107, 116
— Greta Bridge, i. 268
— Hayes Common, ii. 172
— Huntingdon, ii. 47
— Mere, i. 180
— Norton St. Philip, i. 123-132
— Odiham, ii. 44
— Rochester, i. 82
— St. Albans, i. 117, 119
— Salisbury, ii. 263
— Southwark, i. 31
— Stamford, ii. 154-158
— Walsall, i. 60
— Wanstead, ii. 141
— Winchcombe, i. 132-136
George and Dragon, Dragon’s Green, ii. 117-119
— Great Budworth, ii. 137
— Wargrave-on-Thames, ii. 176
— West Wycombe, ii. 222
George and Vulture, Lombard Street, i. 213, 251, 264
George the Fourth, Clare Market, i. 242-244
God’s House, Portsmouth, i. 89
Golden Cross, Charing Cross, i. 213-220, ii. 72, 268
Grand Pump Room Hotel, Bath, i. 254
Great Western Railway Hotel, Paddington, i. 72
Great White Horse, Ipswich, i. 246-251
Green Dragon, Alderbury, i. 282-288
— Combe St. Nicholas, ii. 109
— Welton, i. 312
— Wymondham, i. 95
Green Man, Hatton, i. 317
— Putney Heath, i. 319
Green Man and Black’s Head, Ashbourne, ii. 159
Grenadier, Whitley, ii. 138
Greyhound, Croydon, ii. 153
— Sutton, ii. 153
— Thame, i. 160
Guildford Arms, Guildford Street, ii. 290
Halfway House, Rickmansworth, ii. 215
Hark to Bounty, Staidburn, ii. 204
— Lasher, Castleton, ii. 204
— Nudger, Dobcross, Manchester, ii. 204
— Towler, Bury, Lancashire, ii. 204
Haycock, Wansford, ii. 80
Haygate Inn, near Wellington, Salop, ii. 80
Hearts of Oak, West Allington, ii. 87
Herbergers, i. 25
Hop-pole, Tewkesbury, i. 257, ii. 288
Horseshoe and Castle, Cooling, i. 295
Hostelers, i. 25
Hundred-and-One, The, ii. 129
Innkeepers, Epitaphs on, ii. 245-254
Isle of Skye, near Holmfirth, ii. 148
Jack Straw’s Castle, Hampstead Heath, i. 300-302
Johnson Dr., on inns, i. 43-46
Jolly Farmer, Farnham, ii. 217
Keigwin Arms, Mousehole, ii. 230
King and Tinker, Enfield, i. 205-207
King Edgar, Chester, ii. 72-74
King’s Arms, Lancaster, i. 299
— Malmesbury, ii. 293
— Salisbury, i. 180
— Sandwich, ii. 228
King’s Head, Aylesbury, i. 141-143, ii. 38
— Chigwell, i. 277-283
— Dorking, i. 230
— Stockbridge, ii. 249
— Thame, i. 160
— Yarmouth, i. 207, ii. 114
Labour in Vain, Stourbridge, ii. 199
Lamb, Eastbourne, ii. 57
Lawrence, Robert, of the “Lion,” Shrewsbury, i. 60, ii. 250
Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, i. 230
— Holborn, ii. 191
Leighton, Archbishop, i. 29
Lion, Shrewsbury, i. 60, 297, ii. 250, 274-279
Lion and Fiddle, Hilperton, ii. 195
Lion and Swan, Congleton, ii. 65-67
Living Sign, Grantham, ii. 192
Load of Mischief, Oxford Street, ii. 162
Locker-Lampson, F., on old inns, i. 58
Loggerheads, Llanverris, ii. 168
Lord Crewe Arms, Blanchland, i. 136-140
Lord Warden, Dover, i. 54
Luttrell Arms, Dunster, ii. 37-40
Lygon Arms, Broadway, ii. 2-8, 244
Magpie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
— and Stump, Clare Market, i. 242
Maiden’s Head, Uckfield, ii. 37
Maid’s Head, Norwich, ii. 40-42
Maison Dieu, Dover, i. 88
— Ospringe, i. 84
Malt Shovel, Sandwich, ii. 228
Man Loaded with Mischief, Oxford Street, ii. 162
Marlborough Downs, i. 231-238
Marquis of Ailesbury’s Arms, Manton, i. 232
— Granby, Dorking, i. 230
Maund and Bush, near Shifnal, ii. 199
Maypole, Chigwell, i. 277-282
Miller of Mansfield, Goring-on-Thames, ii. 177
Molly Mog, ii. 271
Mompesson, Sir Giles, i. 37-41
Mortal Man, Troutbeck, ii. 169
Morison, Fynes, on English inns, i. 36
Music House, Norwich, i. 157
Nag’s Head, Thame, i. 160
Neptune, Ipswich, ii. 110
Newhaven Inn, near Buxton, ii. 255
New Inn, Allerton, ii. 80
— Gloucester, i. 98-106
— Greta Bridge, i. 268
— New Romney, ii. 44
— Sherborne, i. 106
Newby Head, near Hawes, ii. 149
Noah’s Ark, Compton, i. 90
Nutley Inn, ii. 36
Old Angel, Basingstoke, ii. 279
— Bell, Holborn, i. 30
— — Chester, ii. 78
— Black Jack, Clare Market, i. 242-244
— Fox, Bricket Wood, ii. 201
— Hall, Sandbach, ii. 58-62
— House at Home, Havant, ii. 220
— King’s Head, Aylesbury, i. 141-143, ii. 38
— — Chester, ii. 77
— Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, i. 230
— Magpies, Sipson Green, i. 317
— Rock House, Barton, ii. 196
— Rover’s Return, Manchester, i. 7
— Royal Hotel, Birmingham, i. 258, ii. 268
— Ship, Worksop, ii. 226
— Star, York, ii. 158
— Swan, Atherstone, ii. 227
— Tippling Philosopher, Chepstow, ii. 203
— White Swan, Piff’s Elm, i. 202-205
Osborne’s Hotel, Adelphi, i. 212, 264
Ostrich, Colnbrook, i. 188-201
Pack Horse and Talbot, Turnham Green, ii. 192
Peacock, Eatanswill, i. 230
— Rowsley, ii. 25-29
Pelican, Speenhamland, i. 208, ii. 293
Penygwryd Hotel, Llanberis, ii. 294-298
Pheasant, Winterslow Hut, ii. 102
Pickering Arms, Thelwall, ii. 71
Pie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
Pied Bull, Chester, ii. 78
Piers Plowman, i. 16-18
Piff’s Elm, i. 202-205
Pilgrims’ Hostel, Battle, i. 97
— Compton, i. 90
Plough, Blundeston, i. 290
— Ford, ii. 136
Pomfret Arms, Towcester, i. 259-263
Pounds Bridge, near Penshurst, ii. 220
Queen’s Arms, Charmouth, i. 180
— Head, Hesket Newmarket, i. 299
— Hotel, St. Martin’s-le-Grand, i. 229
— Burton-on-Trent, ii. 114
Raven, Hook, ii. 86
— Shrewsbury, i. 42, 60
Red Bull, Stamford, ii. 158
Red Horse, Stratford-on-Avon, ii. 47, 269-271
Red Lion, Banbury, i. 146
— Canterbury, i. 51
— Chiswick Mall, ii. 123-125
— Egham, ii. 53-56
— Glastonbury, i. 116
— Great Missenden, ii. 198
— Guildford, ii. 262
— Hampton-on-Thames, ii. 159
— Hatfield, ii. 55
— Henley-on-Thames, ii. 299-301
— High Wycombe, i. 184
— Hillingdon, i. 169
— Martlesham, ii. 113, 165
— Ospringe, i. 84
— Parliament Street, i. 265, 290
Reindeer, Banbury, i. 145, 147-155, 169
Ridler’s Hotel, Holborn, i. 31
Robin Hood, Turnham Green, ii. 131
— Cherry Hinton, ii. 131
Rose, Wokingham, ii. 271
Rose and Crown, Halifax, ii. 273
— Rickmansworth, ii. 215
Rover’s Return, Shudehill, Manchester, i. 7
Row Barge, Wallingford, ii. 178
Royal County Hotel, Durham, ii. 55
Royal George, Knutsford, ii. 279
— Stroud, ii. 82
Royal Hotel, Bath, i. 255
— Bideford, ii. 273
Royal Oak, Bettws-y-Coed, ii. 172-175
Rummyng, Elynor, i. 19-24
Running Footman, Hay Hill, i. 255, ii. 193
Running Horse, Leatherhead, i. 18-25
— Merrow, ii. 233
Salutation, Ambleside, ii. 292
Saracen’s Head, Bath, i. 266
— Southwell, i. 172-180
— Towcester, i. 259-263
Serjeant’s Inn Coffee House, i. 255
Seven Stars, Manchester, i. 6, 8-12
Shakespeare’s Head, near Chipping Norton, ii. 100-106
Shears, Wantage, ii. 202
Shepherd’s Shore, Marlborough Downs, i. 232-237
Ship and Lobster, Denton, near Gravesend, i. 296
— Afloat, Bridgwater, ii. 203
— Aground, ii. 203
Ship, Brixham, ii. 139
— Dover, i. 54
Smiling Man, Dudley, ii. 203
Smoker, Plumbley, ii. 179
Soldier’s Fortune, Kidderminster, ii. 136
Sondes Arms, Rockingham, i. 290
Spaniards, Hampstead Heath, i. 256, 320-327
Star, Alfriston, i. 93-97, ii. 165
— Lewes, ii. 37
— Yarmouth, ii. 42-44, 273
Stocks, Clapgate, ii. 202
Stonham Pie, Little Stonham, ii. 153
Sugar Loaves, Sible Hedingham, ii. 195
Sun, Canterbury, i. 292
— Cirencester, i. 180
— Dedham, ii. 225
— Northallerton, ii. 248
Sunrising Inn, Edge Hill, ii. 299
Swan and Bottle, Uxbridge, i. 165
— Charing, ii. 188
— Ferrybridge, ii. 81, 83
— Fittleworth, ii. 159, 183
— Haslemere, ii. 242
— Kirkby Moorside, ii. 267
— Knowle, ii. 231-233
— near Newbury, ii. 216
— Preston Crowmarsh, ii. 179
— Rickmansworth, ii. 214
— Sandleford, ii. 217
— Tewkesbury, ii. 288
— Thames Ditton, ii. 292
— Town Malling, i. 226
— with Two Necks, Gresham Street, i. 54-56
Tabard, Southwark, i. 77-79
Talbot, Atcham, ii. 80
— Cuckfield, ii. 81
— Newark, i. 308
— Ripley, ii. 213
— Shrewsbury, ii. 80
— Southwark, i. 79
— Towcester, ii. 115, 243
Tan Hill Inn, Swaledale, near Brough, ii. 145
Tankard, Ipswich, ii. 110
Thorn, Appleton, ii. 138
Three Cats, Sevenoaks, ii. 191
— Cocks, near Hay, ii. 47
— Crosses, Willoughby, ii. 303
— Crowns, Chagford, i. 170-172
— Horseshoes, Great Mongeham, ii. 197
— Houses, Sandal, i. 308
— Jolly Bargemen, Cooling, i. 295
— Magpies, Sipson Green, i. 317
— Queens, Burton-on-Trent, ii. 114
— Tuns, Bideford, ii. 110
Town Arms, Eatanswill, i. 230
Traveller’s Rest, Flash Bar, ii. 148
— Kirkstone Pass, ii. 148
Treaty House, Uxbridge, i. 161-169
Trevelyan Arms, Barnstaple, ii. 40, 110
Trip to Jerusalem, Nottingham, ii. 134
Trouble House, near Tetbury, ii. 203
Turnspit Dogs, i. 48-51
Turpin’s Cave, Epping Forest, i. 310
Uncle Tom’s Cabin, Bluepitts, near Rochdale, ii. 197
Unicorn, Bowes, i. 269
— Ripon, ii. 121
Verulam Arms, St. Albans, ii. 79
Vine, Mile-End, ii. 259
Vision of Piers Plowman, i. 16-18
Visitors’ Books, ii. 291-308
Waggon and Horses, Beckhampton, i. 233, 237
Wellington, Broadstairs, ii. 47
— Market Place, Manchester, i. 7
— Rushyford Bridge, i. 60
— Tewkesbury, ii. 287
Whetstone, Chiswick Mall, ii. 124
White Bear, Fickles Hole, ii. 203
— and Whetstone, Chiswick Mall, ii. 123-125
— Bull, Ribchester, ii. 119-121
White Hart, Adwalton, ii. 255
— Aylesbury, i. 62-67, 140
— Bath, i. 254
— Castle Combe, ii. 234
— Drighlington, ii. 255
— Eatanswill, i. 230
— Glastonbury, i. 112
— Godstone, ii. 30-34
— Guildford, ii. 55
— Hackney Marshes, ii. 257-259
— Scole, ii. 150
— Somerton, i. 185-187
— Southwark, i. 226-228
— Whitchurch, Hants, ii. 280
— Widcombe, i. 254
— Yard, Gray’s Inn Road, ii. 106
White Horse, Eaton Socon, i. 267
— Fetter Lane, i. 31, 219
— Maiden Newton, ii. 289
— Shere, ii. 241
— Woolstone, ii. 211
White Horse Cellar, Piccadilly, i. 253
White House, Hackney Marshes, ii. 259
White Lion, Maidstone, i. 226
White Swan, Henley-in-Arden, ii. 300
Who’d Have Thought It, Barking, ii. 204
Why Not, Dover, ii. 204
Widow’s Son, Bromley-by-Bow, ii. 125-127
Windmill, North Cheriton, ii. 89-91
— Salt Hill, i. 60
— Tabley, ii. 179
Winterslow Hut, near Salisbury, ii. 102
Wizard, Alderley Edge, ii. 65-69
Wood’s Hotel, Furnival’s Inn, i. 31
World Turned Upside Down, Old Kent Road, ii. 204
— near Three Mile Cross, ii. 204
Wright’s, Rochester, i. 223-225
Yacht, Chester, ii. 77, 304
Footnotes:
References:
[1] Woman-shoemaker.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Female cobbler.
[2] Warrener.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warrener.
[3] Needler: maker of needles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Needler: needle manufacturer.
[4] Ditcher.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Excavator.
[5] Bald.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bald.
[6] Fiddler.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Violinist.
[7] Ratter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rat.
[8] A mounted servant of a knight.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A knight's squire.
[9] Welshman.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Welsh person.
“Who comes there?”
“Grenadier.”
“What d’ye want?”
“Pot o’ beer.”
“Where’s yer money?”
“Haven’t got.”
“Get away, you drunken sot!”
“Who’s there?”
"Soldier."
“What do you want?”
“A beer mug.”
“Where’s your money?”
“I don’t have any.”
“Get lost, you drunk!”
[11] A large hotel was also built outside Slough Station, eighteen miles from Paddington, for weary and hungry travellers. Such were the quaint ideas of the early railway directors, who could not forget the necessities, the usages and customs of the coaching age, when inns at short stages were indispensable. The hotel at Slough was from the first a failure, and the building has long been an orphanage.
[11] A big hotel was also built outside Slough Station, eighteen miles from Paddington, for tired and hungry travelers. These were the unique ideas of the early railway directors, who couldn't shake off the needs, habits, and traditions of the coaching era when inns at short distances were essential. The hotel at Slough was a failure from the start, and the building has long been used as an orphanage.
[12] Another landlord of the “Tabard”—William Rutter, represented East Grinstead in Parliament, 1529-1536.
[12] Another landlord of the “Tabard”—William Rutter, represented East Grinstead in Parliament from 1529 to 1536.
[13] Vol. II., p. 348.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. II, p. 348.
[14] For example, the Rev. Dr. Thackeray, late Chaplain of the Hackney Union, licensee and active publican of the “Fish and Eels” at Roydon.
[14] For instance, Rev. Dr. Thackeray, former Chaplain of the Hackney Union, was the licensee and an active pub owner of the “Fish and Eels” in Roydon.
[15] Cf. a lengthy description of the origin of the place-name “Shepherd’s Bush” in the West of London: The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road, vol. i. pp. 55-57. Also compare the still-existent “shepherd’s-bush” thorn-trees on West Winch Common, Norfolk.
[15] See a detailed description of how the name “Shepherd’s Bush” in West London came about: The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road, vol. i. pp. 55-57. Also, check out the still-existing “shepherd’s-bush” thorn trees on West Winch Common, Norfolk.
[16] For further particulars respecting the “Bull,” see The Norwich Road, pp. 19-28, and Stage-coach and Mail in Days of Yore, vol. i., p. 324; vol. ii., pp. 227, 232-5, 343.
[16] For more details about the “Bull,” see The Norwich Road, pages 19-28, and Stage-coach and Mail in Days of Yore, volume 1, page 324; volume 2, pages 227, 232-5, 343.
[17] A newer extension, built in recent years, makes a fourth.
[17] A new extension, built in recent years, adds a fourth.
[18] The Dickens Country. By F. G. Kitton, p. 167.
[18] The Dickens Country. By F. G. Kitton, p. 167.
[19] Within the last few months the lower part of the house has been converted into a dairy, but the part described by Dickens remains unaltered.
[19] In the last few months, the lower part of the house has been turned into a dairy, but the section described by Dickens stays unchanged.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!